he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o
a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n catholik_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o and_o deprave_v both_o the_o say_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n write_a first_o in_o latin_n but_o now_o avgment_v and_o translate_v into_o english_a act_n iu_o verse_n xvii_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o s._n athanasius_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la what_o mu_o we_o stick_v to_o to_o god_n word_n or_o these_o man_n fable_n at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n m.dc.xxxi_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n who_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n speak_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o which_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v and_o in_o which_o sense_n such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n they_o touch_v those_o point_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o point_v both_o in_o such_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n they_o in_o those_o point_n disagree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o catholics_n do_v that_o and_o protestant_n this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n who_o not_o only_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n disagree_v from_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v force_v open_o to_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o some_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o to_o change_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o expound_v her_o word_n by_o quite_o different_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o some_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n such_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v thus_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o book_n approbatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la protestantium_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la duobus_fw-la libris_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la latino_n serm_v one_o olim_fw-la editum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la duobus_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la auctum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la confutationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la praeli_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edetur_fw-la datum_n duaci_n die_v 2._o januarij_fw-la 1631._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theol._n doctor_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la regius_n ordinarius_fw-la ac_fw-la primarius_fw-la professor_n insignis_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la collegiatae_n s._n petri_n praepositus_fw-la &_o canonicus_n duacen_n sis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la &_o librorum_fw-la censor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v reqvisite_a to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o book_n there_o be_v now_o diverse_a year_n gentle_a reader_n since_o i_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o weigh_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n have_v never_o since_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n albeit_o diverse_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o have_v carp_v at_o it_o both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o i_o promise_v a_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n weigh_v the_o forsay_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n thereof_o which_o here_o now_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o who_o know_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o rehearshall_n of_o they_o but_o here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o second_o part_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n consist_v essential_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v without_o they_o both_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n essential_o consist_v church_n two_o thing_n whole_o necessarieto_fw-la christ_n church_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o pastor_n and_o people_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o without_o both_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n teach_v and_o people_n embrace_v it_o christ_n true_a church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v than_o a_o true_a man_n can_v either_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v without_o both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o albeit_o the_o manifest_a need_n of_o both_o these_o part_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v enforce_v protestant_n to_o make_v some_o claim_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v alvaies_o have_v both_o true_a pastor_n who_o teach_v and_o people_n who_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o pretence_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n they_o insist_v thereon_o but_o their_o great_a pretence_n and_o claim_n be_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v convince_v by_o ten_o demonstration_n all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o one_o pastor_n who_o teach_v or_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o very_a fundamental_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o author_n inventor_n and_o father_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v call_v he_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o book_n have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o do_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o beside_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o hitherto_o no_o protestant_a have_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o show_n of_o a_o religion_n why_o d._n prideaux_n lecture_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v religion_n solid_a answer_n because_o that_o flourish_n which_o doctor_n prideaux_n the_o king_n divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n have_v make_v in_o a_o lecture_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n first_o because_o
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
church_n to_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n from_o the_o assure_a path_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o open_a way_n of_o damnation_n final_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o use_v any_o sharp_a word_n against_o protestant_n i_o intend_v they_o only_o against_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n yet_o use_v i_o the_o common_a name_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o the_o crime_n which_o i_o object_n unto_o they_o proceed_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o fly_v and_o reject_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n i_o show_v they_o the_o gulf_n of_o impiety_n into_o which_o their_o guide_n do_v lead_v they_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o i_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n have_v thaught_v they_o such_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n and_o ever_o shall_v that_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o most_o imminent_a and_o grievous_a danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o avoid_v it_o &_o lighten_v with_o his_o true_a light_n that_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v to_o his_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o lest_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o who_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n because_v this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v how_o important_a this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o by_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o withal_o the_o decision_n thereof_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o clear_a as_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v particular_o handle_v of_o any_o albeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v before_o any_o question_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o it_o and_o because_o protestant_n avouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o either_o catholics_n or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o which_o the_o very_a question_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o will_v suffice_v against_o they_o that_o i_o show_v that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholics_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n the_o first_o title_n for_o cathol_n actual_a possession_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o catholics_n peacable_o be_v when_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o possession_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n of_o hold_v it_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o land_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o otherewise_o the_o dominion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertain_a among_o man_n whereupon_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o possessor_n to_o plead_v possession_n as_o a_o sufficient_a title_n and_o to_o say_v possideo_fw-la quia_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o possess_v because_o i_o possess_v but_o protestant_n can_v not_o manifest_o disprove_v no_o nor_o yet_o colourable_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v therefore_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholik_o upon_o this_o title_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o catholics_n undoubted_a possession_n second_o title_n peaceable_a possession_n possession_n thereof_o and_o unquestioned_a by_o protestant_n for_o many_o age_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o many_o age_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n c._n 4._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v he_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o without_o all_o question_n or_o claim_v of_o any_o have_v hold_v it_o peacable_o for_o many_o age_n together_o whereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v prescription_n of_o certain_a year_n after_o which_o time_n expire_v it_o permit_v not_o the_o possession_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n cry_v after_o the_o thief_n or_o challenge_v her_o treasure_n which_o she_o do_v see_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o will_v man_n every_o day_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o save_v or_o recover_v a_o little_a land_n or_o good_n and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o age_n once_o open_a her_o mouth_n to_o challenge_v so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n especial_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o protestant_n teach_v the_o only_a 2._o martyr_n in_o disput_fw-la oxon_n p._n 143._o pareus_n coll._n theol._n 3._o disp_n 2._o external_a infallible_a means_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o care_n have_v the_o church_n offo_o great_a a_o treasure_n leave_v unto_o here_o by_o christ_n what_o account_n make_v she_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o will_v the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n rather_o than_o loose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v take_v from_o she_o and_o will_v she_o afterward_o suffer_v papist_n too_o take_v it_o from_o she_o without_o mutter_v one_o word_n or_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o moreover_o how_o have_v she_o faith_n how_o obtain_v she_o salvation_n if_o for_o main_a age_n she_o lose_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o protestant_n possession_n possession_n three_o title_n ancient_a possession_n thereof_o for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v their_o writing_n first_o and_o iuris_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la reg._n iuris_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o give_v she_o the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o christ_n her_o sponse_n so_o that_o the_o true_a christrian_a church_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n have_v it_o and_o likewise_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o never_o lose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o she_o in_o write_v and_o consequent_o be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n can_v be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o possess_v it_o first_o i_o be_o the_o herie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 4._o cont_n mart._n c._n 4._o i_o say_v my_o bible_n be_v true_a martion_n say_v his._n i_o say_v martion_n bible_n be_v corrupt_v martion_n say_v i_o be_v corrupt_v what_o shall_v end_v our_o controversy_n but_o order_n of_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v late_a for_o in_o that_o falsity_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o truth_n truth_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o falsity_n
order_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dispute_v four_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_a will_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v judge_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o catholik_o he_o will_v give_v that_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o least_o trifle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o see_v that_o one_o have_v nine_o title_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o title_n his_o adversary_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o far_o better_o show_v also_o of_o the_o ten_o title_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o adjudge_v the_o land_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o be_v actual_a possessor_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v first_o in_o question_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o ancient_a possessor_n and_o of_o who_o possession_n no_o this_o note_v this_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v but_o from_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o from_o who_o his_o adversary_n have_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v who_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o all_o kind_n of_o adversary_n do_v some_o time_n confess_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o which_o also_o for_o better_a agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n if_o any_o say_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n reason_n will_v give_v judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o scripture_n what_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o none_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o grante_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o catholics_n against_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protetestant_n one_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o reason_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o balance_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o become_v unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o also_o in_o matter_n subject_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o become_v faithful_a man_n but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v unreasonable_a man_n not_o receive_v his_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o put_v out_o his_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o superior_n to_o beast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n catholik_o be_v above_o protestant_n for_o the_o right_a claim_n or_o just_a possession_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n how_o far_o also_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o far_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a which_o will_v much_o serve_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v better_o those_o which_o follow_v chapter_n ii_o of_o god._n scripture_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n he_o will_v iniquity_n protestant_n god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v god_n will_v iniquity_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n he_o will_v sin_n he_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n to_o fall_v to_o revoult_v see_v more_o c._n 2._o article_n 1._o scripture_n our_o just_a lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n god_n do_v not_o iniquity_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n he_o do_v iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n david_n adultery_n be_v proper_o god_n work_v judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o his_o people_n god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o see_v more_o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v impious_o sin_n god_n command_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o sin_n protestant_n god_n bid_v satan_n go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempt_v no_o sin_n god_n tempete_v not_o to_o sin_n man_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n move_v sin_n he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o offender_n to_o sin_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n stir_v up_o the_o thief_n will_v to_o kill_v drive_v to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a incline_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o impious_a god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n he_o hate_v not_o all_o such_o god_n justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a never_o hate_v they_o he_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n protestant_n see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o impious_a prou._n 17._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o albeit_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v we_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pronounce_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v justify_v such_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n against_o aaron_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a they_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o protestant_n god_n always_o withould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v please_v protestant_n god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o good_a work_n to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o please_a god_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n protestant_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v &_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v keep_v god_n be_v pacify_v by_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o pacify_v by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n
infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n faith_n justifi_v without_o good_a work_n i'faith_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_n belief_n justifi_v not_o justifi_v see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o justice_n faith_n repute_v to_o justice_n impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n not_o the_o repute_v not_o repute_v act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o hear_v certain_a prince_n believe_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o i'faith_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o cause_n thereof_o simon_n magus_n believe_v he_o believe_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_n prince_n have_v true_a faith_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n protestant_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocrisy_n see_v art_n 20._o cit_fw-la scripture_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o work_n cause_n or_o procure_v our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v protestant_n some_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o see_v more_o art_n 21._o scripture_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v protestant_n faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o word_n see_v more_o articul_n 22._o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v i'faith_o some_o time_n lose_v they_o revolt_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v by_o lose_v never_o lose_v any_o mean_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n faith_n not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a and_o that_o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a in_o thomas_n i'faith_o not_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o cit_fw-la scripture_n he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a reward_v faith_n reward_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o faith_n no_o reward_n can_v be_v reward_v not_o reward_v render_v to_o faith_n see_v art_n 24._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n pure_a the_o woman_n faith_n pure_a who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a protestant_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n or_o vice_n be_v mingle_v pure_a not_o pure_a with_o the_o woman_n faith_n perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_z scripture_n say_v to_o a_o sinner_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o good_a some_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n good_a god_n thou_o do_v well_o and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n protestant_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n good_a none_o good_a be_v evil_a what_o can_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n vnsweet_a the_o just_a sin_n not_o in_o every_o work_n in_o every_o work_n good_a work_n sweet_a before_o god_n vnsweet_a protestant_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweell_a savour_n protestant_n our_o work_n stink_v before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strait_a account_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v stenchie_a see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n perfect_a some_o work_n perfect_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n protestant_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v perfect_a none_o perfect_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v hmi_fw-la some_o work_n just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o hmi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n protestant_n who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n glory_n before_o god_n not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n protestant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n he_o not_o glory_n before_o he_o see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v counsel_v some_o work_v better_a then_z other_o none_o better_o than_o other_o some_o work_v counsel_v none_o counsel_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n and_o other_o counsel_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o father_n necessary_a some_o work_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n not_o necessary_a forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n protestant_n the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o see_v more_o artic_a 12._o scripture_n patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n profitable_a some_o necessary_a to_o saluavation_n not_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a none_o profitable_a of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n protestant_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n be_v you_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o salvation_n affliction_n cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n salvation_n not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o cause_n work_v cause_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n not_o cause_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v protestant_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n the_o just_a be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v see_v more_o art_n 15._o cit_fw-la scripture_n labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a not_o work_n make_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v it_o not_o your_o vocation_n and_o election_n protestant_n we_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o cause_n work_v cause_n that_o god_n love_v us._n not_o cause_n scripture_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o
spirit_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v madness_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v gallor_n prosper_n ad_fw-la c._n ult._n gallor_n away_o sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v reprobat_n and_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o baptism_n cleanse_v or_o wash_v away_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit_n 3._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o save_v save_v laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peter_n 3._o vers_n 21._o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n sin_n remit_v sin_n now_o save_v you_o also_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n sin_n wash_n sin_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n c._n 22._o v._n 17._o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v first_o deliver_v that_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_o contract_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o commit_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o scarce_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n etib._n c._n 9_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o attribute_n that_o not_o baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a grace_n etib._n q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n of_o itself_o avail_v infant_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n nor_o infuse_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n into_o they_o perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 171._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v but_o not_o save_v not_o not_o baptism_n of_o water_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 567._o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o grace_n give_v not_o grace_n original_a sin_n 569._o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptism_n justifi_v not_o profit_v not_o none_o nor_o profit_v any_o ib._n count_n cocleum_fw-la f_o 408._o no_o part_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la edit_fw-la 1522._o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v which_o he_o repeat_v l._n cont_n anabaptistas_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 62._o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o he_o that_o outward_a sign_n can_v work_v nothing_o fol._n 70._o externall_n baptism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n not_o help_v not_o help_v nothing_o to_o ablution_n of_o sin_n etf._n 56._o some_o cry_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v whole_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o sce_v they_o be_v vain_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n fol._n 97._o baptism_n can_v sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n nor_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n 98._o baptism_n make_v we_o no_o whit_n the_o better_o make_v not_o we_o better_o better_a and_o l._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n fol._n 91._o some_o think_v that_o baptism_n either_o wipe_v away_o sin_n or_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o certification_n of_o their_o wipe_v away_o both_o which_o say_v what_o they_o please_v not_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o in_o rom._n 4._o tom_n 4._o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n faith_n confirm_v not_o faith_n and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 31._o sacrament_n be_v only_a badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n final_o l._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a to_o 2._o f._n 122._o he_o say_v how_o foolish_a then_o shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o by_o baptismal_a water_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a â—inne_n §_o 2._o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n in_o catechismo_fw-la not_o be_v no_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v not_o pag._n 36._o do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n in_o admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 812._o what_o if_o baptism_n wash_v we_o how_o be_v the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n otherwhere_o call_v our_o ablution_n p._n 855._o if_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n itself_o will_v be_v darken_v in_o actor_n 22._o v._n 16._o paul_n be_v not_o wash_v by_o baptism_n but_o recedue_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 12._o we_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n in_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o we_o must_v beware_v to_o think_v that_o water_n purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 693._o do_v water_n wipe_v away_o sin_n no._n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 366._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o the_o body_n only_o p._n 377._o the_o baptism_n baptize_v infant_n not_o renovate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n but_o only_o signify_v and_o represent_v it_o et_fw-la 357._o we_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o infant_n be_v renovate_v either_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o befoee_v they_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o have_v know_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 322._o where_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 91._o i_o say_v and_o do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o renovation_n of_o infant_n who_o come_v to_o be_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o infancy_n or_o their_o youth_n but_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n when_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 106._o and_o apud_fw-la graverum_fw-la in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o i_o nether_a say_v that_o all_o or_o any_o child_n be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n which_o also_o teach_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v zanchius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n c._n 5._o water_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loco_fw-la 25._o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n rise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n prorestant_o plain_o say_v that_o baptism_n justifi_v not_o save_v not_o avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n that_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o receave_v it_o make_v we_o no_o whit_n better_o cleanse_v not_o sin_n purge_v not_o sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wipe_v not_o sin_n away_o confirm_v not_o faith_n certifi_v we_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n a_o sign_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o on_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o
work_n work_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n beza_n ib._n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 40._o but_o nether_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o work_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a work_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o faith_n beleive_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n promise_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 17._o v._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v thou_o god_n faith_n know_v god_n and_o christ_n beleive_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o creation_n beleive_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a to_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v hebr._n 11._o v._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 12._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o christ_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o genes_n 15._o to_o 6._o f._n 178._o sure_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o promise_n i'faith_o nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n postilla_fw-la in_o epist_n dom._n 3._o aduentus_fw-la fol._n 31._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a constant_a perseverant_fw-la trust_v far_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o grace_n a_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n melancthon_n in_o coloss_n 1._o faith_n signify_v not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 4._o to_o believe_v trust_n nothing_o but_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o full_a trust_n of_o mind_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o promise_v undoubted_o to_o himself_o god_n grace_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ._n again_o there_o be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o save_v to_o wit_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 17._o to_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o term_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o other_o do_v err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n god_n whole_a word_n not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n bucer_n in_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 15._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ_n beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 15._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n in_o confess_v 4._o sect_n 5._o faith_n be_v not_o that_o wherewith_o only_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o faith_n c._n 7._o sect_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o in_o brevi_fw-la confess_v p._n 82._o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n certain_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o himself_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 172._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v faith_n than_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n conceive_v of_o the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o faith_n be_v whole_o about_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 8._o and_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 318._o and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o that_o be_v justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o about_o the_o promise_n have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trust_n of_o grace_n nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v justify_v faith_n or_o profit_v any_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v save_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 1._o joan._n 4._o ver_fw-la 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 5._o and_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o cit_fw-la in_o the_o former_a article_n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la act._n 8._o v._n 37._o when_o s._n philip_n have_v say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 8._o this_o faith_n which_o regard_v christ_n divinity_n be_v that_o which_o give_v justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5_o post_n pasca_fw-la fol._n 263._o here_o we_o none_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o will_v help_v none_o f._n 260._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o god_n for_o this_o many_o other_o believe_v in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o f._n 346._o it_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n which_o faith_n belief_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o feign_a faith_n hear_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n and_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n hear_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v august_n art_n 4._o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o a_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o he_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n put_v the_o object_n of_o it_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a but_o faith_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 2._o to_o 4._o many_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o this_o faith_n justifi_v not_o sadeel_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 33._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o also_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v general_o to_o all_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o special_a trust_n which_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o it_o make_v man_n bless_v be_v that_o which_o suffici_v to_o baptism_n and_o which_o give_v life_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v buâ—_n one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o many_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v protestant_n express_o deny_v scharpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 1_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o twoefould_v faith_n be_v twoefould_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v twoe_o fold_n one_o of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n can_v neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o man_n it_o have_v yet_o infant_n have_v their_o notion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n polanus_fw-la 2._o part_n thes_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 611._o infant_n albeit_o man_n infant_n have_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v immediate_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o et_fw-fr §_o 21._o if_o have_v receive_v baptism_n they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o know_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 186._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n twoefould_v one_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o to_o wit_n wherewith_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophety_n write_v of_o he_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n a_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 402._o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o some_o begin_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n wherefore_o jacobus_n andreae_n ib._n fol._n 403._o say_v your_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v well_o understand_v you_o discourse_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o faith_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o like_v to_o seed_n kemnice_n in_o 2._o part_n exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 92._o deni_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o we_o nether_a well_o understand_v nor_o can_v express_v by_o word_n what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o faith_n because_o scripture_n call_v that_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v get_v faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v twoefould_v that_o infant_n have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o beginning_n root_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a faith_n one_o with_o understanding_n a_o othet_n without_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o of_o reprobat_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o ghost_n faith_n not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12._o v._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n lib._n 8._o princip_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o any_o can_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o humane_a faith_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v historical_a faith_n by_o the_o ghost_n all_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o without_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 89._o the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o say_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o christian_n have_v whereupon_o thus_o write_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 3._o lection_n 32._o without_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v only_o historical_a faith_n which_o even_o hypocrite_n have_v yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v judge_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n te_fw-la believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o
god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n not_o caluin_n that_o these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v three_o they_o be_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o of_o hope_n a_o other_o of_o charity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o but_o who_o charity_n i'faith_o all_o one_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n understand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a again_o if_o hope_n save_v and_o faith_n save_v faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o soon_o after_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nether_a let_v here_o any_o merueill_n and_o fear_n that_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n be_v confound_v of_o us._n sure_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o unless_o every_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v each_o other_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o much_o less_o a_o virtue_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n faith_n be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n f._n 397._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o spring_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o both_o these_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o 4._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o art_n 14._o that_o faith_n be_v trust_v and_o trust_v either_o be_v strong_a hope_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v p._n martyr_n there_o teach_v differ_v not_o from_o hope_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n i'faith_o less_o than_o charity_n these_o there_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o these_o three_o remain_v now_o but_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n the_o discrim_n ciborum_fw-la in_o melancthon_n to_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v eminent_a in_o work_n faith_n above_o work_n the_o church_n that_o faith_n which_o beleive_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n be_v place_v far_o above_o work_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n itself_o tindal_n in_o fox_n p._n 1144._o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a gift_n the_o divine_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o perkins_n in_o hebr._n 11._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o i'faith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n other_o work_n luther_n in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 5._o fol._n 346._o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o dote_v straight_o way_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o lose_v christ_n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 382._o who_o so_o teach_v faith_n as_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o great_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o deprave_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n to_o 2._o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a f._n 74._o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o work_n postilla_fw-la in_o feria_n s._n joannis_n fol._n 93._o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n teach_v or_o command_v of_o work_n it_o so_o teach_v and_o command_v as_o it_o make_v faith_n the_o chief_a et_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n f._n 207._o charity_n more_o noble_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v more_o worthy_a better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o charity_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o hard_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o faith_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n amongst_o all_o good_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o yea_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n great_a than_o charity_n above_o charity_n charity_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o sift_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o compare_v they_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o many_o point_n yea_o charity_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a them_z faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o work_n be_v great_a noble_a better_a than_o charity_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n david_n also_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v have_v not_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o towards_o god_n who_o he_o so_o great_o offend_v nor_o s._n peter_n have_v charity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v he_o in_o who_o at_o those_o time_n faith_n be_v without_o good_a yea_o with_o very_o evil_a work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v though_o not_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n p._n 695._o who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n work_n faith_n never_o void_a of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v idle_o or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n jewel_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 304._o yea_o say_v faith_n work_n true_a faith_n without_o work_n without_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n very_o so_o be_v fire_n without_o heat_n a_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n if_o the_o wicked_a without_o good_a work_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n then_o may_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o mathematical_a fantasy_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n 3._o our_o adversary_n teach_v sin_n not_o with_o mortal_a sin_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n 5._o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v hypocrisy_n libre_fw-la
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v beza_n in_o epistola_fw-la dedicator_n resp_n ad_fw-la castel_n p._n 427._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n beleiver_n not_o to_o the_o beleiver_n 457._o &_o vol._n 3._o p._n 350._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la q._n 1._o c._n 2._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n never_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o elect_a elect._n not_o to_o the_o elect._n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o after_o he_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v add_v what_o more_o true_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o elect_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a never_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o sin_n make_v not_o the_o faithful_a guilty_a hurt_v they_o not_o that_o a_o beleiver_n even_o sin_v remain_v godly_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o even_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v art_fw-la ii_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n a_o faithful_a and_o elect_a man_n adam_n sin_n mortal_a to_o adam_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n number_n 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n approach_v not_o israetes_n to_o the_o israetes_n any_o more_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o man_n to_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v et_fw-fr v._n 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n et_fw-la epist_n 2._o cap._n 5._o v._n 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2._o v._n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n cap._n 7._o that_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v term_v venial_a and_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mortal_a be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o strong_a argument_n nor_o only_o of_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o lutheran_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 16._o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o mortal_a grievous_a sin_n of_o saint_n not_o mortal_a death_n not_o only_o those_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v daily_o offend_v but_o also_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o sometime_o they_o grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 59_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n be_v venial_a l._n 3._o venial_a venial_a c._n 4._o §_o 28._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a beza_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n mortal_a mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a none_o venial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n zanchius_n in_o depulsione_n calum_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 258._o because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v imupute_v to_o death_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_n commit_v of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v mortal_a de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la ib._n col_fw-fr 156._o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o deadly_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o in_o god_n sight_n with_o such_o fall_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o elect_a all_o sin_n venial_a all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v venial_a even_o the_o most_o grievous_a be_v venial_a by_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o by_o he_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o to_o death_n that_o no_o fall_n be_v deadly_a to_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o die_v with_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o even_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o omely_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n joan._n 19_o v._n 11._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v betray_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v know_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n sin_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n sin_n to_o accept_v person_n sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a one_o know_v great_a sin_n act._n 7._o v._n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o james._n 2._o v._n 9_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o work_v sin_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 17._o to_o one_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n cath_z oliks_n express_o deny_v stapleton_n orat_fw-la catechet_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v so_o capital_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v term_v capital_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 260._o the_o lord_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n teach_v here_o far_o otherwise_o while_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o where_o only_a incredulity_n be_v account_v sin_n in_o disput_fw-la tom_fw-mi incredulity_n sin_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n 1._o f._n 371._o as_o nothing_o justifi_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o sin_v but_o incredulity_n justification_n be_v proper_a to_o sin_n in_o incredulity_n in_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n all_o sort_n so_o be_v sin_n to_o incredulity_n lib._n count_v catarrh_n to_o 2._o fol._n 156._o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n et_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la domestica_fw-la feriae_fw-la 2._o pentecost_n impress_n 1601._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v august_n as_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22._o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o only_a ncredulitie_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v who_o think_v so_o the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o accept_v person_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o know_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o sin_n aught_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 6._o v._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o overcome_v sin_n sin_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o roman_a 6._o v._n 12._o if_o the_o spirit_n struggle_v but_o overcome_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o bedie_n than_o it_o obey_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o body_n how_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o carnal_a and_o epicurean_a heretic_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o edit_n an._n 1565._o &_o 1582._o this_o exhortation_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o overcome_v sin_n how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n whereupon_o beza_n in_o the_o same_o colloquy_n pag._n 421._o &_o 448._o &_o in_o part_n 2._o resp_n pag._n 215._o say_v sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v to_o we_o intolerable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o notwithstanding_o beza_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o colloq_fw-la pag._n 103._o say_v the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v our_o incredulity_n &_o 106._o i_o say_v that_o only_a incredulity_n damnation_n only_o incredulity_n cause_v damnation_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o impious_a et_fw-la 2_o part_n resp_n cit_fw-la p._n 6._o man_n perish_v not_o simple_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o incredulity_n schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 824._o no_o sin_n condemn_v unless_o incredulity_n be_v adjoin_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuit_n &_o christian_n print_a at_o rochel_n 1584._o p._n 733._o this_o say_n be_v not_o ill_o use_v of_o some_o divine_n damn_v it_o only_o damn_v only_a incredulity_n damn_v wherefore_o either_o torrensis_n must_v reprove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o correct_v his_o tongue_n or_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o incredulity_n alone_o reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 12._o man_n be_v punish_v not_o because_o damnation_n man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n do_v not_o damn_v only_o infidelity_n be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o well_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o sin_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n unjust_a nor_o damn_v a_o man_n but_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n pareus_n in_o collegio_fw-la theol._n 7._o disput_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o sin_n condemn_v not_o man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o it_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n that_o only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n only_o art_fw-la xi_o whether_o we_o mu_o give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o word_n man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14._o v._n 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n do_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n apoc._n 20._o for_o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o workss_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 11._o caluinists_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o these_o pestilent_a teacher_n lead_v their_o follower_n right_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o direct_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n work_n must_v come_v to_o account_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la palatina_n p._n 202._o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n fear_v god_n iugdment_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o father_n for_o christ_n most_o full_a satisfaction_n never_o remember_v my_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o f._n 282._o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n us._n he_o will_v not_o take_v account_n of_o our_o life_n not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n of_o we_o of_o our_o ill_a pass_a life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 12._o v._n 36._o in_o this_o be_v found_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n in_o c._n 27._o v._n 26._o nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n come_v any_o more_o into_o god_n judgement_n in_o roman_a 4._o v._n 6._o who_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n appease_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o work_n who_o spot_n and_o blemish_n be_v cover_v with_o christ_n purity_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o account_v in_o gal._n 3._o v._n 22._o it_o follow_v undoubted_o if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 12._o this_o sanctification_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n have_v make_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a come_v not_o to_o account_v before_o god_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 7._o these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o ill_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n ill_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o reckon_n that_o nether_a all_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o judgement_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v commit_v ill_a or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 50._o ver_fw-la 6._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o only_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 9_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o david_n himself_o peculiar_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 124._o david_n sin_v sin_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n indeed_o but_o never_o commit_v sin_n et_fw-la 147._o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n sin_n though_o they_o sometime_o do_v sin_n again_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n manifest_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n a_o other_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n though_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v man_n sin_v do_v ill_o before_o god_n contemn_v god_n word_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n never_o commit_v sin_n that_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sine_fw-la art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o elect_n himself_o be_v justify_v sin_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2_o reg._n 24._o v._n 17._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v evil_a david_n sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o do_v evil_a sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o et_fw-la 1_o paralipoman_n 21._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v the_o evil_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v nor_o lose_v grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o accurse_v
he_o love_v he_o dishonour_v christ_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o work_n confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la art_n 7._o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o work_n justification_n not_o by_o work_n that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o gallica_n artic_a 22._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n belgica_n artic_a 24._o good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o to_o justify_v us._n argentinensis_n justification_n work_n help_v not_o to_o justification_n cap._n 3._o good_a work_n help_v nothing_o for_o to_o make_v we_o just_a of_o unjust_a heluetica_fw-la cap._n 15._o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n in_o justify_v we_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o just_a live_v not_o of_o work_n perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 51._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n abraham_n not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n be_v both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o gal._n 3._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o c._n 4._o that_o doctrine_n which_o dream_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n et_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o soul_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o work_n in_o c._n 3._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o faith_n epist_n work_n abraham_n not_o justify_v by_o work_n ad_fw-la livone_n to_o 7._o all_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o by_o work_n be_v impious_a devilish_a and_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 393._o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n before_o she_o love_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 6._o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o work_n c._n 14._o §_o 5._o work_n help_v nothing_o to_o justify_v us._n cap._n 16._o §_o 1._o work_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n in_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 17._o how_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o justify_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v work_n l._n quaest_n p._n 689._o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 8._o justification_n be_v not_o have_v of_o work_n bullinger_n the_o justif_a fidei_fw-la serm._n 6._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o f._n 78._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v of_o work_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 21._o art_n 4._o we_o constant_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o work_n work_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a perio_fw-la do_v 1._o disput_fw-la 36._o not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v remit_v she_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 24._o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o work_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o faith_n do_v justify_v roger_n artic_a 11._o work_n have_v no_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o justify_v work_n with_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v matter_n of_o our_o justification_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o she_o love_v that_o man_n must_v repent_v for_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n by_o nothing_o else_o at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v because_o she_o love_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o any_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o reckon_v in_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a devilish_a ridiculous_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n to_o dream_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o justification_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can_n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n c._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la wittenbergica_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr justif_a articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 1._o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 11._o heluetica_fw-la cap._n 15._o belgica_n art_n faith_n by_o only_a faith_n 22._o bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n teach_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 3._o &_o gallica_n art_n 20._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o justif_a we_o be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o if_o by_o justification_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v just_a of_o unjust_a or_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v alone_o make_v just_a of_o unjust_a by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n for_o christ_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n justification_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n these_o thing_n we_o obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o soul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n else_o by_o nothing_o else_o alone_o in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o faith_n justifi_v and_o nothing_o else_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o catachesi_n fol._n 136._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o paul_n teach_v that_o alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o f._n 151._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o caluin_n in_o galat._n 2._o v._o 16._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o beza_n in_o rom._n 3_o vers_fw-la 20._o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n that_o be_v our_o doctrine_n most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o perkins_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 487._o how_o can_v thou_o be_v faith_n only_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o fruitful_o enjoy_v they_o only_o by_o faith_n roger_n artic_a 11._o only_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o justifi_v but_o faith_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n just_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o noë_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o sight_n noen_fw-mi just_a in_o god_n sight_n just_a in_o my_o sight_n c._n 6._o v._n 9_o noë_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n job_n 32._o v._o 2._o and_o eliu_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v indignation_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o job_n for_o that_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n god_n just_o before_o god_n 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 21._o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o
none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
the_o subsidio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 253._o of_o which_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o corrupt_v this_o text_n by_o translate_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v by_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o text_n so_o corrupt_v they_o use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n caluin_n also_o in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o give_v thank_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a text_n translate_v it_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o yet_o as_o himself_o confess_v there_o matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n why_o therefore_o will_v not_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o s._n mathews_n text_n because_o those_o word_n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o change_v leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1557._o thus_o change_v the_o text_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n p._n 460._o he_o say_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n i_o do_v translate_v my_o carcase_n but_o in_o my_o note_n my_o life_n but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v my_o soul_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o pronoune_n me._n which_o exposition_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o he_o add_v where_o as_o i_o note_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n my_o soul_n the_o error_n rise_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n since_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n wrest_v this_o place_n especial_o for_o to_o settle_v their_o limbus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o devise_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o passage_n act._n 2._o v._o 3â—_n foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1567._o 1568._o 1605._o of_o hell_n have_v make_v grave_a as_o also_o have_v tremellius_n do_v in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n nevew_v by_o junius_n &_o print_v at_o hannow_n 1603._o because_o those_o word_n psalm_n 5._o verss_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n change_v they_o change_v that_o will_v iniquity_n prove_v that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1568._o that_o love_v iniquity_n and_o those_o of_o 1588._o and_o 1610._o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v it_o because_o these_o word_n ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o live_v i_o say_v change_v they_o change_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v do_v prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v no_o man_n death_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o do_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 187._o and_o other_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o himself_o to_o will_v man_n death_n though_o he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o say_v they_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o the_o word_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n change_v they_o change_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n do_v prove_v that_o tradition_n not_o write_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1598._o change_v the_o disiunctive_a particle_n whether_o into_o the_o coniunctive_a also_o in_o this_o manner_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o our_o epistle_n who_o fallow_a author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimontanas_fw-la pag._n 647._o and_o other_o an_o other_o translation_n of_o beza_n in_o tremellius_n have_v thus_o hold_v the_o deliver_v doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o epistle_n where_o for_o whether_o he_o have_v and_o and_o for_o tradition_n deliver_v doctrine_n as_o tremellius_n for_o tradition_n have_v commandment_n the_o french_a an._n 1568._o and_o 1605._o have_v institution_n and_o the_o queen_n bible_n have_v ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n change_v they_o change_v to_o be_v save_v show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n change_v all_o into_o whosoever_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o save_v whatsoever_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n ib._n v._n 6._o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o beza_n translate_v for_o whosoever_o because_o that_o speech_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saniour_n change_v they_o change_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a declare_v that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o saviour_n put_v preserver_n and_o say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n trouble_v many_o in_o that_o common_o it_o signify_v eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v preserver_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v do_v show_v that_o christ_n purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v change_v it_o for_o a_o other_o because_o those_o word_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v change_v they_o change_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 11._o we_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o 5._o ihon._n v._n 6._o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n beza_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v agreeable_a to_o god_n tremellius_n 1_o coloss_n v._o 10._o for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n the_o king_n bible_n 3_o joan._n 6._o cit_fw-la have_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n because_o christ_n word_n lucae_n 7._o for_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v change_v they_o change_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o insinuate_v justification_n by_o work_n beza_n in_o place_n of_o because_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for._n and_o add_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceave_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n illyricus_n and_o other_o follow_v beza_n herein_o because_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o ill_o they_o translate_v ill_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n help_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v iustification_n and_o do_v justify_v beza_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v literal_o translate_v justification_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o interpret_v it_o that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n of_o impugn_v justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o justification_n have_v rite_n tremellius_n have_v righteousness_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n ill_a translate_v ill_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a prove_v that_o we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o 1610._o in_o steed_n of_o work_n have_v endeavour_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o work_v but_o not_o work_v our_o salvation_n because_o those_o word_n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v
word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o
justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o work_n and_o in_o jacob_n 2._o p._n 549._o he_o say_v that_o when_o s._n james_n term_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n he_o speak_v by_o imitation_n imitate_v they_o mimetical_o faith_n without_o work_n mimetical_o who_o brag_v of_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n as_o of_o livelie_a and_o true_a faith_n illyricus_n also_o in_o cleave_v tract_n 4._o col_fw-fr 332._o say_v that_o by_o imitation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o and_o faith_n a_o mimetical_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o faith_n mimetical_o work_n joan._n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n because_o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 12._o answer_v that_o may_v be_v do_v mimetical_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o writer_n mimetical_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n mimetical_o whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o the_o same_o say_v rainolds_n praelect_a 20._o and._n 21._o as_o if_o imitation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o scripture_n but_o to_o imitate_v other_o in_o lie_n and_o even_o then_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o mimese_n or_o imitation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o hyperbole_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n because_o hyperbolical_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n hyperbolical_o christ_n say_v math._n 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 19_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n and_o mountain_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o same_o have_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n because_o hyperbolical_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n hyperbolical_o it_o be_v say_v toby_n 4._o v._o 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n vallada_fw-la in_o his_o apology_n cit_v pag._n 304._o answer_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a and_o apologia_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n albeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n may_v procure_v hyperbolical_o one_o man_n procure_v life_n to_o a_o oâ—her_n hyperbolical_o life_n to_o a_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o you_o understand_v of_o man_n that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v reward_n to_o good_a hyperbolical_o god_n reward_v work_n hyperbolical_o work_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6._o answer_v these_o be_v hyperbole_n and_o hyperoche_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o promise_v soever_o else_o be_v make_v to_o work_n thus_o they_o devise_v hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n cap._n 15._o and_o in_o galat._n 1_o lect._n 9_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n since_o it_o overlas_fw-mi h_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n because_o fiction_n faith_n without_o charity_n a_o fiction_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o p._n martyr_n ib._n answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o fiction_n for_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o dignity_n of_o charity_n who_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o hyperbolical_o and_o in_o rom._n 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n fiction_n impossible_a charity_n extol_v by_o fiction_n by_o all_o mean_v extol_v charity_n he_o use_v a_o fiction_n for_o to_o extol_v it_o but_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n quinquagesimae_fw-la say_v paul_n bring_v a_o impossible_a example_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 2._o v._n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n work_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v show_v faith_n without_o work_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o in_o v._o 17._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o widow_n marry_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5_o vers_n 12._o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 18._o answer_v the_o amplification_n widow_n lose_v their_o first_o faith_n by_o amplification_n apostle_n for_o amplification_n sake_n add_v that_o they_o have_v break_v or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o form_n thus_o i_o argue_v who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v such_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n seak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o way_n of_o fiction_n and_o of_o amplification_n and_o by_o impossibility_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n viii_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n the_o eight_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a mattie_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o particular_n for_o touch_v god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o because_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v god_n god_n touch_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o beza_n ib._n answer_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z p._n 360._o all_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 421._o and_o in_o resp_n p._n 216._o 223._o and_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o but_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o tom_n 2._o call_v 562._o say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o sapient_a 11._o v._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o answer_v but_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o because_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2._o v._o 4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v bucer_n in_o math._n 6._o answer_v that_o he_o say_v all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o all_o et_fw-la idem_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n de_fw-la perseverant_fw-la to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 343._o that_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o and_o 1._o joan._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v understand_v but_o synechdochical_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o
withal_o which_o we_o must_v universal_o and_o always_o observe_v and_o hold_v of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n and_o certain_a mark_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o glory_n but_o not_o by_o cause_v or_o work_v it_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n write_v thus_o paul_n enquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o it_o way_n worke._n 1._o be_v as_o a_o way_n bring_v forth_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sort_n consequence_n be_v rather_o signify_v then_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v no_o efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o mean_a or_o condition_n which_o help_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v signify_v and_o scarpius_n de_fw-fr justification_n controver_n 12._o pennance_n be_v say_v to_o work_v salvation_n not_o by_o make_v it_o by_o it_o virtue_n but_o by_o lead_v as_o by_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o say_v he_o paul_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n nor_o how_o we_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o to_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bend_v endeavour_n and_o upon_o that_o feel_v wash_n 1._o feel_v actorum_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n ablution_n he_o say_v he_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n feeling_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o symbol_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o 3._o institution_n cap._n 4._o §_o 36._o he_o say_v where_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n proverb_n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v show_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o who_o forsake_v vice_n be_v turn_v to_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o wickedness_n and_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o ultim_fw-la have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o in_o order_n go_v first_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o derive_v step_n cause_n 1._o a_o step_n sometime_o eternal_a life_n from_o good_a work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_o because_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o late_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o cause_n final_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n order_n be_v rather_o signify_v than_o cause_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 12._o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o order_n and_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v note_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a a_o way_n step_n or_o order_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o a_o other_o as_o what_o it_o atttibute_v to_o good_a work_n they_o give_v to_o faith_n only_o what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n they_o appropriate_a to_o god_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr provident_a cap._n 6._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o spirit_n hear_v 1._o spirit_n the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o come_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o math._n 4._o oftentimes_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a as_o to_o work_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o to_o faith_n which_o most_o proper_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n and_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 139._o answer_v to_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o virtue_n which_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o i'faith_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o ibid._n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o whereas_o only_o god_n mercy_n and_o omni_n potency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o and_o he_o add_v cause_n scripture_n oftentimes_o attribute_v thing_n not_o to_o their_o true_a cause_n oftentimes_o effect_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o principal_a cause_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o alleosis_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o metalepsis_n with_o other_o by_o which_o figure_n what_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o one_o thing_n they_o transfer_v to_o a_o other_o which_o alleosis_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 350._o call_v interchangable_a speech_n but_o luther_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 57_o term_v it_o the_o devil_n mask_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o beside_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n do_v expound_v of_o a_o way_n mean_v or_o order_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n do_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v protestant_n expound_v by_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o 18._o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v protestant_n expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v be_v is._n 1._o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v expound_v thus_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n as_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a or_o duty_n not_o of_o fact_n what_o kind_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o kind_n be_v in_o us._n and_o ibid._n those_o word_n coloss_n 3._o v._n 14._o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n he_o gloss_v thus_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n not_o which_o we_o have_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr l._n 4_o c._n 11._o those_o word_n deuter._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n either_o speak_v of_o duty_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n to_o wit_n sincere_o and_o perfect_o or_o it_o speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o same_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o thus_o expound_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n of_o duty_n because_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v so_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o so_o always_o in_o act_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 18._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n pag._n 50._o and_o other_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 46._o write_v that_o in_o those_o place_n joan._n 14._o v._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o gal._n 5._o 14._o where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o that_o who_o love_n god_n keep_v
indeed_o show_v thyself_o such_o as_o thou_o boast_v to_o be_v pareus_n contr._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1009._o have_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o bucer_n and_o martyr_n opinion_n be_v true_a when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o damnation_n which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o man_n against_o those_o young_a widow_n who_o marry_v again_o and_o martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1355._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n damnation_n 1._o in_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o daneus_n contr._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1187._o when_o concupiscence_n have_v coceave_v etc._n etc._n jac._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o james_n speak_v of_o that_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o man_n et_fw-fr p._n 1205._o bellarmin_n answer_v out_o of_o dan._n 4._o v._n 4._o and_o philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o that_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o teach_v what_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n et_fw-la contr._n 2._o c._n 16._o verb_n active_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n testify_v cause_v 1._o testify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v cause_n or_o action_n cause_v and_o effect_v but_o only_a action_n testify_v pareus_n the_o justif_a c._n 15._o 1._o joan._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o work_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 14._o joan._n 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o he_o expound_v of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o only_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n and_o that_o math._n 24._o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o those_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v just_a and_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n of_o only_a apparent_a faith_n et_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o say_v with_o james_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o show_v by_o work_n before_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n call_v all_o saint_n justiniano_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v christ_n though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n et_fw-la ib._n that_o ezech._n 18._o if_o a_o just_a man_n turn_v himself_o from_o justice_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o to_o man_n only_o seem_v just_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr persevere_v c._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o joan._n 12._o because_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o notwithstandind_n they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 4._o c._n 4._o upon_o that_o ps_n 105._o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n write_v thus_o surely_n not_o thereof_o justice_n 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o because_o that_o fact_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o god_n aiâ—_n accept_v that_o just_a work_n as_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o zele_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o psal_n happy_a thereof_o happy_a 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sign_n et_fw-fr ib._n we_o say_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o by_o cause_n and_o tom_n 2._o in_o galat._n 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v stand_v fallen_n 1._o show_v they_o never_o stand_v from_o grace_n not_o that_o indeed_o all_o have_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o after_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_v to_o man_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o apocalypse_v 2._o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o perkins_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o his_o feel_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o before_o man_n and_o himself_o polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a p._n 24._o that_o ezech._n 18._o he_o shall_v quicken_v testify_v quicken_v 1._o testify_v his_o own_o soul_n expound_v thus_o he_o by_o his_o work_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v et_fw-fr pag._n 108._o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_o know_v bucanus_n inst_z loc_fw-la 18._o zacharias_n in_o these_o word_n be_v convert_v to_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a conversion_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la 30._o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n p._n 40._o that_o say_v of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v signify_v cleanse_v 1._o in_o outward_a signify_v cleanse_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o speak_v either_o only_a of_o outward_a show_n and_o gloriation_n of_o redemption_n or_o purgation_n or_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr q._n 63._o who_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o man_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 6._o who_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 9_o say_v to_o that_o toby_n 4._o &_o 12._o sgnifie_v deliver_v 1._o sgnifie_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n they_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v be_v sign_n and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o death_n et_fw-la confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v so_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o nether_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v cleanse_v himself_o that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o honourable_a vessel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v more_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n they_o that_o such_o a_o cleanse_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worth_a or_o unworthiness_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o give_v this_o rule_n of_o delude_v scripture_n a_o general_a of_o delude_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o charity_n hope_v fear_v or_o penance_n do_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o only_o declare_v justification_n scharpius_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n contr._n 5._o deni_v that_o speech_n luc._n 8._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n show_n faith_n 1._o in_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n nether_a will_v he_o have_v that_o ezech._n 18._o when_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v himself_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o show_n from_o justice_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o true_o just_a nor_o that_o math._n 18._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n true_o go_v forth_o nor_o that_o math_n 24._o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o true_a charity_n nor_o that_o galat._n 5._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o true_a grace_n nor_o that_o hebr._n 6._o be_v illuminate_v or_o hebr._n 10._o in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o true_o illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v nor_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 2._o a_o sow_n wash_v &c._n &c._n of_o true_a purgation_n or_o true_a wash_n nor_o final_o that_o actor_n 10._o simon_n believe_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n contr._n 6._o he_o deni_v that_o joan._n 12._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 7._o that_o jacob_n 2._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 12._o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a as_o gen._n 6._o 1._o
c._n 3._o nether_a be_v eternal_a life_n call_v a_o reward_n proper_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o i'faith_o proper_o speak_v do_v not_o purge_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 112._o we_o must_v not_o proper_o understand_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o metonymical_o imperpe_o imperpe_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o improper_o caluin_n in_o joan_n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o the_o word_n believe_v improper_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o prophet_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n in_o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v improper_o while_o he_o seperate_v faith_n from_o confession_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o promise_v reward_n from_o god_n unto_o fast_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la math._n 12._o v._n 33._o make_v a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la c._n 13._o v._n 19_o he_o scrape_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o c._n 26._o v._n 26._o the_o word_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o bread_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o illud_fw-la rom._n 11._o v._n 22._o if_o he_o remain_v in_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v improper_o speak_v peculiarly_a of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o choose_v he_o if_o so_o he_o remain_v in_o mercy_n goodness_n mercy_n goodness_n in_o illud_fw-la ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n proper_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 120._o say_v baptism_n be_v h_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 84._o there_o be_v a_o other_o improper_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o minister_n bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o the_o apostle_n improper_o attribute_v justice_n to_o good_a work_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o faith_n and_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n himself_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 119._o it_o be_v improper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v speak_v improper_o or_o not_o proper_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n make_v against_o they_o something_o be_v they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o figurative_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o or_o figurative_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 623._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metopharicall_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 239._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v a_o tropical_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hospin_n himself_o ib._n fol._n 26._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la expound_v christ_n his_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o a_o metonymy_n interpret_n be_v for_o signify_v fol._n 35._o oecolampadius_n show_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n bodie_n and_o fol._n 161._o those_o of_o strasburg_n and_o zurich_n agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tropical_a caluin_n de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la the_o word_n bodie_n be_v figurative_o give_v to_o bread_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr pag._n 302._o our_o man_n deny_v not_o this_o proposition_n man_n be_v god_n but_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tropical_a speech_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o bread_n itself_o be_v tropical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 394._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o figure_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v christian_n have_v a_o altar_n but_o not_o a_o material_a and_o visible_a but_o figurative_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v be_v expound_v symbolical_o symbolical_o symbolical_o caluin_n in_o admonition_n ultim_fw-la ad_fw-la westphal_n bread_n be_v symbolical_o call_v body_n et_fw-fr cont_n heshus_n p._n 844._o touch_v bread_n the_o speech_n be_v metonymicall_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v symbolical_o call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsid_n to_o 2._o f._n 245._o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n speech_n right_o but_o symbolical_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v aequivocal_o pareus_n l._n aequivecal_o aequivecal_o 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lawgiver_n a_o law_n maker_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n other_o thing_n they_o expound_v analogical_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n refor_n contr._n 11._o c._n 2._o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o analogy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v synecdochical_o synechdochical_o synechdochical_o luther_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n westphalus_n in_o schlusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 176._o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o say_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n loco_fw-la 16._o bucer_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la pag._n 609._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o take_v eat_v be_v synechdochicall_a and_o be_v refer_v to_o twoe_o thing_n peter_n martyr_n contra_fw-la gardiner_n col_fw-fr 933._o i_o always_o pretend_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o add_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a alleosis_n and_o col_fw-fr 965._o i_o confess_v that_o bucer_n like_v better_v a_o synecdoche_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 42._o nothing_o hinder_v by_o soul_n synechdochical_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o dead_a wigand_n in_o schlusseb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 754._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v do_v true_a penance_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n by_o metalepsis_n and_o synecdoche_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n scarpius_n also_o the_o justif_a cont._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o speech_n faith_n justifi_v be_v synecdochicall_a sometime_o that_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v catachrestical_o catachrestical_o take_v catechrestical_o or_o abusive_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n the_o oration_n christ_n abusive_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n again_o testament_n be_v take_v here_o abusive_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 31._o paul_n speak_v of_o twoe_o testament_n but_o the_o one_o he_o call_v catachrestical_o a_o testament_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n o_o ecolampadius_fw-la say_v that_o here_o in_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la or_o metonymy_n in_o math._n cap._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v do_v by_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o jew_n the_o faith_n of_o turk_n and_o in_o hospin_n lib._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 35._o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o catachresis_fw-la this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n and_o oecolampadius_n say_v metonymical_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n illyricus_n in_o matthew_n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o christ_n abusive_o call_v future_a good_n a_o reward_n caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o but_o by_o catachresis_fw-la zanchius_n in_o supplication_n tom_fw-mi 7._o pagin_v 59_o that_o speech_n to_o obey_v their_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v catachrestical_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 15._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n though_o abusive_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thes_n valent._n our_o man_n do_v say_v true_o and_o orderly_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o catachrestical_o otherwhile_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o to_o
fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o
which_o protestant_n assign_v i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o luther_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v prove_v a_o other_o time_n at_o large_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 28._o argument_n they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v express_o contradict_v such_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxix_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v the_o 29._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scriptrue_a shall_v be_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n thereof_o for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 67._o judge_n protest_v admit_v judge_n i_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o contr._n 4._o q._n 1_o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v man_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 80._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v this_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 4._o disputatio_fw-la 2._o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v be_v be_v no_o man_n now_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n nether_a church_n nor_o council_n etc._n etc._n lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n session_n 9_o prove_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o visible_a judge_n appoint_v the_o like_a say_v academia_n nemausiensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 14._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o &_o 16._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n art_n 3._o sect_n 6._o and_o other_o protestant_n common_o but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o judge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v behold_v a_o judge_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n likewise_o math._n 18._o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n and_o actor_n 15._o when_o the_o christian_n do_v disagree_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n secondely_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o for_o nether_a be_v heresy_n rise_v or_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o a_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n loe_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v without_o any_o doubt_n three_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n judge_n heretic_n deny_v a_o judge_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o donatist_n in_o brevic_n collat._n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n stir_v up_o envy_n to_o catholics_n because_o they_o have_v request_v a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n fourthlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o the_o patron_n thereof_o dare_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n unless_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o judge_n who_o may_v determine_v matter_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n man_n must_v stand_v and_o who_o deny_v such_o judge_n either_o maintain_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o love_v not_o peace_n but_o continual_a brawl_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n protestant_n sometime_o word_n protest_v sometime_o admit_v a_o judge_n in_o word_n in_o word_n do_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n among_o man_n et_fw-fr c._n 7._o god_n indeed_o have_v leave_v a_o judge_n to_o his_o church_n but_o who_o it_o be_v now_o be_v question_n and_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n eliensis_n cap._n 14._o cit_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o lively_a judge_n who_o deni_v that_o melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ant._n bavar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v judgment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o to_o 1._o i_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o word_n to_o admit_v a_o judge_n and_o in_o effect_n effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n afterward_o do_v add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judgeâ—_n another_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n wherein_o they_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a do_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o livelie_a or_o speak_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n final_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v speak_v protest_v judge_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o contend_v nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o furthermore_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o protestant_n unless_o it_o be_v
confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a courâ—e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o â—oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o
conceive_v how_o god_n in_o different_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o where_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o weakness_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o add_v albeit_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o this_o and_o that_o but_o by_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n make_v our_o understanding_n astonish_v till_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o wonderful_o he_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o justify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o while_o just_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v just_a out_o of_o themselves_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o with_o decent_a sobriety_n the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordain_v and_o pag._n 711._o how_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mad_a partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o author_n or_o allower_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o secret_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o joan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n escape_v he_o which_o he_o must_v straight_o renounce_v for_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o proud_a man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o caluin_n to_o attribute_v a_o in_o considerate_a desire_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o go_v further_o be_v not_o temperate_a as_o it_o beseem_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fervour_n of_o passion_n with_o that_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o forsooth_o the_o imposture_n of_o caluin_n not_o only_o want_v all_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 3._o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o even_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o allow_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n de_n praedest_fw-la count_v cast_n p._n 340._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o decree_n he_o ask_v be_v not_o then_o all_o the_o falut_n in_o god_n and_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n be_v unexplicable_a for_o man_n again_o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n unexplicable_a for_o man_n wit_n et_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 427._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o which_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n do_v more_o abhor_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 13._o after_o he_o have_v say_v p._n 358._o that_o god_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secret_a judgement_n add_v p._n 363._o that_o this_o manner_n be_v unexplicable_a indeed_o this_o their_o excuse_n of_o the_o inexplicabilitie_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o teach_v what_o they_o say_v but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o clearelie_o teach_v so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n yea_o so_o clear_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o position_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proof_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n an_o other_o manner_n whereby_o implicitlie_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v against_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o such_o matter_n seem_v to_o favour_v we_o more_o than_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o and_o torment_v they_o shrewd_o luther_n in_o postill_n dom._n 9_o post_n trin._n this_o day_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v naked_o look_v into_o without_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n be_v plain_o papistical_a zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr rel._n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la none_o deni_v but_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v almost_o more_o place_n which_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o what_o to_o merit_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v life_n and_o justice_n to_o good_a work_n rainolds_n in_o confer_v c._n sect_n 1._o what_o if_o in_o that_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n you_o more_o than_o us._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o show_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o again_o i_o will_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n more_o your_o real_a presence_n than_o that_o sacramental_a which_o we_o maintain_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o show_v of_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o herbrand_n in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n pag._n 340._o say_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v urge_v in_o those_o protestant_n the_o letter_n against_o protestant_n word_n of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o confess_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a of_o those_o word_n of_o toby_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v figurativelie_o because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o thus_o speak_v now_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o hard_a word_n a_o hard_a matter_n for_o protest_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o term_v word_n of_o consecration_n here_o very_o we_o must_v stretch_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v pulley_n and_o press_n to_o wring_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o add_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o press_n they_o need_v pulley_n and_o press_n little_a drop_n at_o least_o sincere_a and_o pure_a will_v come_v from_o they_o un-unlesse_a they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o other_o place_n and_o again_o how_o many_o have_v we_o some_o year_n ago_o who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o handsome_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o we_o can_v not_o handsome_o dispatch_v ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o some_o where_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o luc._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o for_o merit_n that_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v which_o hinder_v many_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o promise_v reward_n to_o work_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o merit_n to_o they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o dom._n 4._o hom._n
the_o counsel_n of_o creation_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la 30._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o earnest_a a_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v affelman_fw-mi de_fw-fr praed_n §_o 36._o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o word_n by_o oath_n by_o tell_v by_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 21._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o some_o by_o misunderstand_v predestination_n use_v hurteful_o to_o restrain_v the_o universal_a promise_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o particular_n by_o which_o error_n of_o they_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 15._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n hemingius_n in_o schlus_n l._n 1._o theol._n calu._n art_n 11._o who_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v universal_a do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o like_a have_v confess_v saxon._n c._n 4._o they_o deny_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 16._o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v confessio_fw-la aug._n art_n 11._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o good_a work_n present_a calamity_n be_v aswage_v as_o i_o say_v teach_v c._n 58._o the_o like_a have_v apol._n conf._n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n touch_v christ_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o christ_n of_o christ_n c._n 3_o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o poland_n in_o zanchius_n epist_n 1._o say_v it_o be_v judaisme_n he_o deni_v say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o adore_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n sure_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v proper_o speak_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o austin_n right_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v kickerman_n l._n 3._o system_fw-la p._n 322._o there_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o union_n the_o high_a power_n of_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v full_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o lobechius_n disp_n 19_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v judicial_a power_n not_o only_o by_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n in_o ro._n 2._o v._n 16._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 4._o of_o which_o thus_o hutter_n in_o anal._n p._n 293._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n he_o do_v manifest_o accuse_v christ_n who_o joan._n 6._o oftentimes_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o his_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o point_n thus_o pronounce_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 14._o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n et_fw-la schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o say_v illyricus_n praefat_fw-la in_o now_o testam_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 17._o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o censure_n give_v serranus_n contr_n hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v plain_o expiate_v that_o god_n by_o that_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v true_o appease_v calu._n res_fw-la ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o run_v over_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o pacification_n for_o oblation_n with_o what_o bouldenesse_n dare_v thou_o etc._n etc._n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 154._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o write_v hutter_n in_o anal._n art_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluinist_n feign_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o impiety_n of_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o scripture_n do_v great_o refute_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o they_o lie_v horrible_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v appoint_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n for_o some_o only_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o oppose_v the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o ro._n 5._o v._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o roger_n art_n 3._o put_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o which_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n at_o 20._o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 21._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o testify_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o simple_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o ps_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 23._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n according_a to_o luther_n in_o def_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o the_o evangelist_n joan_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 25._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o melancthon_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o deni_v that_o christ_n now_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n et_fw-fr kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o preisthood_n touch_v angel_n and_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n saintes_n of_o saintes_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v equal_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 41._o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o cap._n 4._o art_n 4._o which_o the_o same_o caluin_n avouch_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o zachar._n 1._o v._o 12._o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o angel_n suppliant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o zacharie_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n apol._n conf._n aug._n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o there_o be_v
as_o thou_o see_v christian_n doctor_n to_o contend_v and_o disagree_v stick_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v a_o clear_a evident_a and_o express_v oracle_n of_o god_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la ref_o p._n 326._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v from_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 35._o our_o soul_n rely_v upon_o the_o only_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_v sadeel_n libr._n de_fw-fr human._n christ_n i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v they_o who_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n will_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remissio_fw-la no_o opinion_n be_v theological_a which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 6._o not_o 3._o nether_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collatine_n sec_fw-la 101._o who_o simple_o so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a before_o god_n because_o they_o can_v safe_o retire_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o deny_v they_o or_o by_o marvellous_a gloss_n obscure_a or_o corrupt_v they_o thy_o find_v no_o where_o sure_a foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secure_a they_o simple_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o chief_a protestant_a master_n which_o if_o either_o themselves_o will_v have_v follow_v or_o their_o disciple_n yet_o will_v follow_v soon_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n with_o what_o assurance_n o_o god_n may_v catholik_o appear_v faith_n confidence_n of_o cath._n for_o their_o faith_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n for_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n see_v they_o find_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a article_n by_o thy_o express_a word_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v take_v of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o thou_o do_v deceive_v then_o or_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v in_o these_o point_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o what_o distrust_n protest_v desperation_n of_o protest_v or_o rather_o desperation_n will_n protestant_n appear_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o so_o express_v word_n of_o god_n do_v avouch_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o most_o clearelie_o condenne_v &_o only_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a gloss_n humane_a subtlety_n do_v uphould_v then_o these_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o melancthon_n say_v lightning_n or_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v thundering_n 2._o lib._n 1._o contr_n parm._n c._n 2._o and_o heavenly_a lightning_n and_o protestant_n consequence_n figure_n and_o gloss_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o then_o it_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v that_o protestant_n without_o all_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v prefer_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o idle_a reason_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v change_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a figurative_a and_o violent_a sense_n and_o shall_v we_o protestant_n never_o any_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v ghospeler_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o send_v of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a gospel_n whereas_o never_o be_v there_o doctrine_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o any_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n so_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o open_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o boldness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v thus_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o impudency_n of_o they_o who_o will_v avouch_v such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o o_o blindness_n or_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a o_o bewich_v and_o blind_v man_n awaken_v at_o length_n open_v your_o eye_n consider_v your_o estate_n search_v the_o scripture_n here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n speak_v so_o contrary_a can_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n demand_v of_o your_o master_n 1._o by_o what_o authority_n minister_n demand_n to_o be_v make_v to_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v think_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v purpose_o and_o in_o it_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n teach_v they_o to_o think_v 3._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v change_v the_o proper_a usual_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n into_o figurative_a unusual_a and_o violent_a sense_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a authority_n or_o word_n of_o consequence_n minister_n draw_v man_n from_o god_n express_a word_n to_o their_o consequence_n god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o in_o truth_n in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n they_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o god_n express_a word_n but_o oneliepretend_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o reason_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o by_o this_o most_o deceitful_a and_o fond_a humane_a pretext_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n express_v and_o their_o manifest_a sense_n let_v we_o say_v s._n austin_n hear_v our_o 20._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 20._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v note_n note_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o wheigtie_a point_n think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v or_o otherwise_o think_v then_o his_o word_n do_v show_v or_o otherwise_o then_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o once_o shall_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n yea_o the_o imposture_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o consist_v almost_o all_o the_o follow_v the_o sum_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protest_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v sum_n of_o deliberation_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n whether_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n express_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v rather_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n purposely_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o those_o matter_n reason_n be_v whether_o god_n word_n or_o man_n reason_n rather_o than_o the_o consequence_n conference_n &_o reason_n of_o some_o new_a slart_n up_o man_n not_o well_o agre_v among_o themselves_o then_o the_o which_o consultation_n none_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o even_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n &_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n word_n before_o reason_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o jangle_a fellow_n let_v that_o faith_n live_v flourish_n and_o triumph_n which_o favour_v let_v that_o faith_n prevail_v which_o scripture_n most_o favour_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o take_v such_o word_n and_o against_o which_o sense_n no_o
other_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o let_v that_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n fall_n perish_v vanish_v which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o most_o point_n be_v only_o support_v by_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a conference_n and_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o point_n christian_n reader_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o protest_v handle_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o fasten_v and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o memory_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a if_o thou_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o second_o book_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o letter_n thereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v some_o open_o other_o privily_o to_o scrape_v out_o to_o call_v some_o in_o doubt_n to_o add_v some_o to_o translate_v some_o wrong_n and_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o touch_v the_o proposition_n say_n how_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v of_o god_n himself_o other_o not_z speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n other_o speak_v ironical_o mimeticallie_o hyperbolicallie_o by_o fiction_n and_o amplification_n and_o to_o change_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n unlimited_a into_o limit_a absolute_a into_o conditional_n these_o that_o be_v speak_v simple_o into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o touch_v the_o single_a word_n how_o the_o simple_a word_n word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o expound_v of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o cause_n to_o expound_v of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o sign_n thereof_o to_o expound_v word_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a or_o unlikelie_a yea_o by_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n to_o devise_v all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o to_o find_v out_o new_a &_o an_o never_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n to_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o vice_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n she_o to_o fore_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n direct_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o i_o say_v in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o god_n meaning_n concern_v matter_n that_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reach_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o which_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o which_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o also_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n or_o word_n change_v almost_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o proposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v impious_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n passion_n take_v away_o all_o virtue_n and_o bring_v in_o vice_n and_o final_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v avoid_v and_o eschew_v not_o only_o as_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o work_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la prot._n ecclesiae_fw-la put_v forth_o an._n 1619._o where_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v they_o as_o also_o he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o law_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v answer_v either_o that_o book_n or_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o english_a work_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o english_a word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o their_o english_a work_n at_o hand_n but_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o latin_a work_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o cite_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n because_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o seek_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v rather_o i_o suppose_v peruse_v my_o latin_a copy_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o careful_o cite_v as_o i_o can_v do_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n who_o fault_n no_o discreet_a reader_n will_v impute_v to_o i_o and_o who_o error_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v if_o the_o other_o chance_n to_o be_v misprint_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chaptr_n 1._o of_o the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n be_v 2._o whether_o god_n will_v sin_n page_n 45._o 2._o whether_o sin_n please_v god_n p._n 49._o 3._o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n p._n 50._o 4._o whether_o god_n work_v sin_n p._n 51._o 5._o whether_o god_n ordain_v sin_n to_o be_v p._n 33._o 6._o whether_o god_n command_v sin_n p._n 56._o 7._o whether_o god_n tempt_v to_o sin_n p._n 57_o 8._o whether_o god_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n p._n 59_o 9_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o sin_n p._n 61._o 10._o whether_o god_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n remain_v a_o sinner_n p._n 62._o 11._o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n p._n 65._o 12._o whether_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n p._n 67._o 14._o whether_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 69._o 15._o whether_o god_n esteem_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v 70._o 16._o whether_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 71._o 17._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v p._n 73._o 18._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n p._n 75._o 19_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v p._n 77._o 20._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o convert_v p._n 78._o 21._o whether_o god_n call_v all_o man_n p._n 80._o 22._o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n p._n 81._o 23._o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n p._n 85._o 24._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 86._o 25._o whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n p._n 88_o 26._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v p._n 90._o 27._o whether_o god_n miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o truth_n p._n 91._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n art_n 1._o whether_o god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v of_o his_o father_n p._n 96._o 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 97._o 3._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v p._n 98._o 4._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v work_v miracle_n p._n 100_o 5._o whether_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_n p._n 102._o 6._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 7._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n make_v law_n p._n 105._o 8._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v judge_n 107._o 9_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a testament_n p._n 109._o 10._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a p._n 111._o 11._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n p._n 113._o 12._o whether_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n p._n 116._o 13_o whether_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 118_o 14_o whether_o he_o have_v commandment_n
at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n
thus_o by_o their_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prove_v against_o heretic_n both_o that_o their_o bibles_n be_v the_o true_a bibles_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o protestant_n be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholik_o therefore_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_v 4._o title_n no_o beginning_n of_o possession_n name_v place_n or_o time_n name_v where_o or_o when_o catholik_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o 13._o see_v author_n of_o the_o prot._n religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o we_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o reason_n bind_v we_o to_o account_v they_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o giver_n thereof_o rather_o than_o those_o who_o possession_n begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o five_o proof_n i_o will_v ground_n upon_o that_o the_o catholics_n scripture_n 5._o title_n the_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n have_v conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n incorrupt_a for_o thief_n and_o wrong_a possessor_n use_v to_o disfigure_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v beside_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usurper_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a owner_n therefore_o necessity_n force_v usurper_n to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n as_o false_a heir_n be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o will_n or_o testament_n if_o they_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o scarce_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o saught_v to_o corrupt_v the_o 38._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17_o 38._o scripture_n albeit_o catholik_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n especial_o while_n for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o catholics_n have_v not_o in_o all_o these_o age_n in_o which_o protestant_n be_v invisible_a corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o catholics_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a nether_a do_v protestant_n object_n to_o catholik_o any_o corruption_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o papistry_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o catholik_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancie_n charge_v protestant_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v all_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o testament_n who_o be_v the_o free_a from_o corrupt_v it_o but_o catholics_n be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o corruptinge_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n then_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v protestant_n sixth_o title_n grant_v of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholik_o luther_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o germ._n witenb_n fol._n 227._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v very_o hardly_o answer_v and_o refute_v especial_o since_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o word_n the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 5._o in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeres_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n d._n dave_v of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n james_n andrea_n li._n count_v have_v p._n 316._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o the_o like_a have_v spalatensis_n lib._n cont_n suar._n c._n 1._o n._n 34._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o we_o do_v we_o give_v it_o they_o do_v we_o sell_v it_o they_o do_v we_o change_v it_o with_o do_v we_o relinquish_v it_o as_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o can_v they_o prove_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o appearance_n how_o then_o get_v they_o the_o scripture_n from_o we_o but_o as_o thief_n get_v the_o true_a man_n good_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n get_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o we_o if_o any_o say_v as_o andrews_n and_o schusselb_n do_v intimate_a that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o by_o jew_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o remain_v jew_n for_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o every_o heretik_a may_v pretend_v this_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o their_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n before_o themselves_o and_o can_v tell_v no_o lawful_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o their_o adversary_n but_o such_o be_v catholics_n in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o open_a and_o manifold_a protestant_n seven_o title_n other_o confession_n of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o long_o in_o my_o foresay_v book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o few_o spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 236._o the_o rom._n church_n be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v put_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lib._n count_v suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 20._o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n featlie_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o fisher_n p._n 82._o the_o rom._n church_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o like_a have_v d._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a religion_n and_o his_o twoe_o defender_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a ower_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_a pastor_n be_v true_a
power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
be_v not_o whash_v by_o baptism_n see_v artic_a 7._o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n protestant_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saintes_n see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n he_o some_o baptize_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n not_o in_o that_o baptism_n some_o know_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v of_o he_o baptism_n protestant_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o nether_a have_v we_o hear_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o protestant_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v see_v more_o art_n 2._o meat_n his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n scripture_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n protestant_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o meat_n not_o true_o meat_n eat_v see_v art_n 2._o cit_fw-la scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testamento_fw-la be_v drink_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n new_a testament_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o drink_v see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n protestant_n that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v in_o the_o none_o there_o be_v none_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o protestant_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 6._o none_o not_o shed_v for_o us._n we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n protestant_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sacrifice_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v sacrifice_v he_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o protestant_n the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n chapter_n xii_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v not_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o can_v not_o protestant_n man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n to_o none_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o sin_z to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o they_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o by_o it_o protestant_n god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n protestant_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o the_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o avoil_v to_o marry_v after_o diverce_n be_v advantrie_n not_o advantrie_n man_n die_v be_v to_o be_v avoil_v other_o commit_v advoutrie_n protestant_n who_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n protestant_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o faith_n scripture_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n who_o he_o have_v send_v protestant_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_v not_o to_o work_v work_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_n i'faith_o distinct_a from_o hope_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n who_o wnderstand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o distinct_a not_o distinct_a charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n inferior_a i'faith_o inferior_a to_o charity_n not_o inferior_a these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n protestant_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v better_a more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a than_o charity_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o confession_n faith_n without_o confession_n the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n help_v not_o without_o confession_n faith_n of_o christ_n godhead_n help_v of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n protestant_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v not_o help_v not_o god_n and_o man_n will_v help_v none_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o charity_n faith_n without_o charity_n for_o the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v charity_n not_o without_o charity_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a dead_a i'faith_o some_o time_n dead_a never_o dead_a protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n justify_v i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a faith_n without_o work_n save_v not_o it_o save_v belief_n do_v justify_v protestant_n
because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o protestant_n the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v protestant_n thou_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o faith_n this_o phrase_n not_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o law_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o justification_n for_o not_o we_o may_v do_v good_a for_o reward_n we_o may_v not_o ever_o for_o reward_v protestant_n if_o thou_o pray_v fast_o etc._n etc._n beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v reap_v any_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a profit_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xv._o of_o good_a work_n in_o particuler_n scripture_n i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widous_a it_o be_v good_a for_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v protestant_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a pleasant_a not_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a see_v more_o art_n 1._o counsel_v single_a life_n counsel_v noâ—_n counsel_v scripture_n be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n protestant_n paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v virtue_n virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a virtue_n not_o a_o virtue_n we_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v nothing_o see_v more_o articul_n 2._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v better_a virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n not_o better_a well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n single_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n after_o preach_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o god_n fast_v service_n of_o god_n prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n protestant_n fast_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o god_n no_o service_n of_o god_n naughty_a superstition_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o not_o fast_v drive_v away_o devil_n it_o drive_v they_o not_o prayer_n and_o fast_v protestant_n the_o ridiculous_a papist_n make_v fast_v a_o antidote_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n i_o daniel_n mourn_v the_o day_n of_o three_o week_n desiderable_a good_a choice_n of_o meat_n good_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o flesh_n and_o wine_n enter_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n protestant_n we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v foolish_a good_a not_o good_a and_o wicked_a choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n i_o desire_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n all_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o not_o for_o all_o protestant_n nether_a must_v we_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o dead_a good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o my_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o form_n of_o good_a not_o good_a prayer_n god_n give_v the_o dead_a a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v good_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n good_a see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n say_v of_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indeed_o thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v good_a not_o good_a repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o nature_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n good_a vow_n good_a not_o good_a protestant_n vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v counsel_v forsake_v of_o riches_n counsel_v not_o counsel_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o scripture_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o from_o death_n penal_a work_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n death_n protestant_n alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a death_n nor_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n protestant_n ash_n sackcloth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n good_a eremitical_a life_n good_a and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n protestant_n eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o good_a not_o good_a from_o civility_n see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o ninivites_fw-la penance_n true_a not_o true_a convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v not_o true_a penance_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o sin_n scripture_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n all_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o all_o protestant_n nether_a the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n by_o chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o by_o weakness_n but_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n scripture_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v grace_n sin_n put_v out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n not_o any_o enormous_a sin_n obscure_v grace_n much_o not_o it_o put_v not_o less_o extinguish_v it_o the_o faithful_a sin_n but_o fall_v not_o from_o grace_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o damnation_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n some_o murderer_n have_v justice_n stand_v not_o with_o sin_n it_o stand_v with_o sin_n sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n sin_n purge_v by_o work_n not_o purge_v by_o they_o great_a sin_n seperate_v from_o god_n seperate_v not_o sin_n cause_n of_o damnation_n scripture_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o protestant_n david_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o spoil_v of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o yet_o deprive_v of_o justification_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o cit_fw-la scripture_n what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n protestant_n sin_n dwell_v together_o with_o justice_n in_o us._n a_o work_n be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n redeem_v thou_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n protestant_n shall_v not_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v protestant_n if_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a see_v art_n 8._o cit_fw-la scripture_n nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n though_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n those_o
that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n damnation_n not_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o sin_v only_o incredulity_n damn_v see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n sin_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n protestant_n if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n report_v that_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n david_n never_o commit_v sin_n the_o regenerate_v ill_a he_o do_v not_o ill_a commit_v no_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o he_o that_o sin_v david_n himself_o sin_v have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o protestant_n the_o elect_a himself_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o himself_o not_o himself_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o true_a faithful_a or_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o justification_n scripture_n abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n love_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n man_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n sin_n forgive_v for_o love_n not_o for_o love_n protestant_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n see_v art_n 1._o scripture_n do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v protestant_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o protestant_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n god_n man_z not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o some_o just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o god_n only_o protestant_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n protestant_n before_o god_n none_o be_v just_a none_o can_v be_v just_a where_o shall_v any_o such_o just_a be_v find_v among_o man_n see_v more_o artic_a 3._o scripture_n you_o be_v clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o clean_a some_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n protestant_n the_o beleiver_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o unclean_a the_o clean_a none_o clean_a pious_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n have_v he_o make_v they_o sin_n take_v from_o the_o justify_v not_o take_v from_o they_o our_o iniquity_n far_o from_o us._n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o protestant_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o great_a filth_n innumerable_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o they_o justice_n in_o man_n no_o justice_n in_o they_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v more_o 8._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o certain_a some_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v no_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v man_n not_o certain_a of_o grace_n certain_a impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n what_o be_v inherent_a be_v not_o impute_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n protestant_n it_o be_v lewednes_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n see_v more_o artic_a 10._o scripture_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n some_o fall_n from_o grace_n none_o fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v we_o must_v fear_v fear_v protestant_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o exhort_v we_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o fear_v i_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o his_o not_o some_o reprobate_n justify_v noreprobates_n justify_v man_n prepare_v his_o hart_n he_o prepare_v it_o not_o justice_n and_o do_v iniquity_n in_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v protestant_n no_o reprobate_n be_v justify_v the_o elect_v only_o repent_v and_o do_v good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n protestant_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o have_v ourselves_o whole_o passive_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o block_n in_o his_o conversion_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n scripture_n your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v receive_v place_n salvation_n a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n no_o crown_n of_o justice_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v not_o it_o save_v some_o already_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n none_o yet_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o place_n the_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n protestant_n that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n protestant_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v &c._n &c._n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v any_o certain_a definite_a and_o corporal_a place_n a_o local_a hell_n be_v a_o fiction_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a fire_n hell_n fire_n true_a fire_n protestant_n they_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n fire_n not_o true_a fire_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o true_a and_o corporal_a fire_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o chapter_n xix_o of_o god_n law_n scripture_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n necessary_a god_n law_n possible_a not_o possible_a some_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n none_o have_v keep_v it_o some_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n none_o have_v love_v he_o so_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o none_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n we_o pray_v not_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n necessary_a to_o life_n not_o necessary_a protestant_n the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n protestant_n no_o man_n perform_v the_o law_n or_o ever_o perform_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n say_v of_o josias_n he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n love_v god_n with_o all_o be_v soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n protestant_n even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o
work_n work_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n no_o such_o godhead_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 7._o serm._n in_o hebr._n 11._o god_n care_v not_o great_o what_o kind_n or_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v tindall_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n print_v 1610._o p._n 1138._o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o make_v water_n please_v god_n as_o much_o as_o preach_v work_n better_o than_o a_o other_o to_o please_v god_n to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sowter_n or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v all_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v the_o deed_n to_o please_v god_n other_o protestant_n as_o testify_v schusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 551._o melancthon_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n to_o 3._o and_o manlius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v god_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o think_v who_o as_o we_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o say_v that_o before_o god_n good_a work_n be_v mere_a iniquity_n filth_n stench_n and_o dung_n for_o sure_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n be_v like_v of_o god_n please_v god_n be_v please_v before_o god_n the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o do_v not_o regard_n or_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o they_o care_v not_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v make_v not_o account_v of_o they_o yea_o great_o loathe_v they_o that_o to_o wash_v dish_n to_o make_v water_n to_o play_v the_o cobbler_n please_v god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v or_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 19_o v._n 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o host_n and_o in_o gift_n work_n god_n worship_v by_o work_n luke_n v._o 2._o c._n 37._o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 23._o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o serve_v inspirit_v and_o truth_n that_o as_o this_o worship_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o justice_n so_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n delibertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o fol._n 5._o for_o we_o do_v not_o work_n not_o glorify_v by_o work_n glorify_v god_n by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v ibid._n count_v regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 334._o god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la they_o not_o serve_v by_o they_o to_o 5._o fol._n 580._o only_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 412._o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o will_v true_a faith_n tindal_n in_o fox_n before_o cite_v god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o work_n not_o worship_v by_o work_n that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o also_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n other_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v none_o except_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 13._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v with_o sin_n but_o disserued_a and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o work_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o only_a faith_n that_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o right_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o god_n do_v account_v those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mark_n 14._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o precious_a spike-nard_n and_o break_v the_o sight_n a_o work_n not_o command_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n alabaster_n box_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o 25._o and_o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 16._o god_n be_v worship_v with_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n though_o not_o command_v yet_o do_v for_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 16._o god_n like_v not_o work_n and_o worship_n choose_a by_o us._n and_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 17._o we_o teach_v that_o work_v as_o they_o say_v not_o due_a be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan._n fol._n 92._o nothing_o please_v god_n work_v not_o command_v not_o please_v to_o god_n god_n uhich_v be_v do_v without_o his_o commandment_n melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 602._o work_v not_o command_v from_o heaven_n be_v no_o worhippe_n of_o god_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 2._o all_o voluntary_a worship_n which_o we_o devise_v without_o his_o commandment_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o they_o dote_v who_o vaunt_n to_o god_n of_o their_o work_n devise_v by_o themselves_o who_o esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o dung_n lobechius_n in_o disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 184._o without_o god_n commandment_n good_a nor_o good_a a_o work_n though_o do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n nor_o forbid_a nether_a be_v nor_o can_v be_v good_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o s._n magdalen_n anoint_v of_o christ_n though_o not_o command_v be_v a_o good_a work_n &_o grateful_a to_o he_o that_o virginity_n be_v good_a though_o not_o command_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n like_v no_o work_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o no_o work_n not_o command_v be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v good_a that_o what_o we_o do_v without_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o dung_n and_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 〈…〉_o 11._o and._n 13._o but_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o work_n god_n pacify_v by_o work_n god_n say_v why_o 〈…〉_o fury_n angry_a against_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n be_v pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o people_n 2._o paralipoman_n 30._o v._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v pacify_v to_o the_o people_n psalm_n 105._o v._n 30._o and_o phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v ezech._n 43._o v._o 27._o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v your_o holocau_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o which_o they_o offer_v for_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v be_v pacify_v towards_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matth._n 17._o v._n 21._o diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n for_o to_o pacify_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 411._o papist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o god_n that_o be_v pacify_v by_o work_n where_o such_o a_o god_n in_o galat._n 2._o to_o 5._o fol._n 363._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o wrath_n work_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v always_o stain_v with_o
proper_o accurse_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o galat._n 3._o v._o 13._o in_o that_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o god_n proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n pour_v all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o accurse_v he_o â—â—_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n for_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 35._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v daneus_fw-la controu_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o which_o he_o object_v baptism_n he_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n be_v itself_o most_o blasphemous_a christ_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o need_v this_o baptism_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_n lib._n 2._o p._n 125._o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v damn_a accurse_a as_o the_o damn_a true_o a_o sinner_n because_o for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v but_o none_o be_v accurse_v before_o god_n but_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o p._n 619._o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n you_o accurse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o section_n 31._o christ_n make_v himself_o culpable_a for_o to_o make_v we_o assoil_v see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 11._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n be_v innocent_a holy_a unpolluted_a immaculate_a unspotted_a that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_o a_o sinner_n not_o innocent_a unjust_a unclean_a have_v need_n of_o baptism_n have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n accurse_v of_o god_n accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a confess_v his_o delicatenes_n have_v desire_n not_o premeditate_v that_o deserve_a correction_n and_o recall_v float_v between_o praise_n and_o blasphemy_n reel_v between_o temptation_n uncivil_o reject_v dishonour_a and_o shame_v his_o mother_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n that_o he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o christ_n reevse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 12._o v._o 51._o but_o i_o have_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o mankind_n christ_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o mankind_n how_o be_o i_o strain_v until_o it_o be_v dispatch_v math._n 16._o v._n 23._o where_o s._n peter_n dehort_v he_o from_o suffer_v turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o c._n 26._o v._n 53._o when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v defend_v he_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 11._o the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o refuse_v and_o draw_v back_o from_o do_v the_o office_n a_o redeemer_n then_o the_o which_o no_o more_o grievous_a accusation_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n by_o any_o pagan_a or_o jew._n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 15._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o office_n christ_n forget_v his_o office_n weakness_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n shake_v his_o sense_n and_o c._n 18._o a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n sorrow_n do_v so_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o stroke_v inward_o a_o marvelous_a amazement_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 27._o by_o fly_v death_n he_o confess_v his_o vocation_n have_v a_o destre_n contrary_n to_o his_o vocation_n delicatenesse_n again_o he_o recall_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 36._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o question_n quite_o answer_v for_o since_o we_o late_o say_v that_o all_o christ_n affection_n be_v right_o compose_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v so_o submit_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v exceed_v measure_n sure_o in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o appear_v mediator_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o that_o mild_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v &_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o while_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o fell_a upon_o he_o such_o a_o darkness_n as_o leave_v all_o other_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o such_o a_o desire_n nether_a be_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v here_o subtle_o whether_o he_o can_v forget_v our_o salvation_n again_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n kind_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n so_o desire_v to_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n as_o he_o be_v strain_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o forget_v it_o that_o he_o flee_v death_n have_v a_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n refuse_v and_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o christ_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n n._n v._n 41._o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n love_n christ_n know_v know_v that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v he_o that_o the_o abode_n in_o his_o fafather_n love_n i_o give_v the_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o chap._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n c._n 16._o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n cap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 69._o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o v._n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_n 2._o v._o 25._o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sigh_v always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n fer_fw-fr 4._o hebdom_n sanct_a christ_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n fear_v not_o the_o least_o forsake_v of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o god_n malediction_n or_o forsake_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psalm_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o taste_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n fol._n 331._o
virtue_n their_o power_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n steal_v away_o their_o perfect_a justice_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_a or_o perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n because_o they_o honor._n honor._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o imitate_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n they_o spoil_v they_o dignity_n dignity_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o any_o good_a unto_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n they_o bereave_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o charity_n charity_n their_o charity_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o not_o exercise_v any_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o us._n final_o they_o happiness_n happiness_n take_v from_o they_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n peter_z 3._o vers_n 16._o as_o our_o most_o dear_a understand_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 17._o v._n 20._o catholics_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 337._o peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 340._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o whole_a word_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 341._o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a scripture_n and_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o hard_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o the_o impious_a sophister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a fol._n 427._o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o left_a obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o most_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o fol._n 440._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a sripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a the_o like_a he_o have_v postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la fol._n 430._o and_o cont._n cocleum_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 410._o never_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_v more_o simple_o more_o pure_o more_o clear_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praefat._n assert_v art_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o itself_o scriture_n no_o book_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scriture_n the_o most_o certain_a the_o most_o easy_a the_o most_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o lightning_n all_o thing_n and_o in_o psalm_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v the_o father_n interpretation_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o clear_o write_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o compare_v to_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n gerlachius_n disputat_fw-la 1._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o no_o part_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v much_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o l._n 1._o epistol_n pag._n 98._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v draw_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o diligent_a or_o clear_a exposition_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 267._o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 269._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n cap._n 4._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v obscure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n to_o other_o light_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o scripture_n can_n be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o peter_n 1._o v._o 20._o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophetie_n ourselves_o scripture_n not_o understand_v of_o ourselves_o or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n matth._n 13._o v._n 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 12._o sect_n 8._o the_o scripture_n may_v ghost_n scripture_n not_o understand_v by_o only_o read_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n again_o but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o without_o peculiar_a lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o controu_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o privilege_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o scripture_n any_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o impious_a may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o knowledge_n though_o not_o to_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o p._n 137._o but_o for_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v in_o sum_n think_v and_o think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o need_v only_o a_o wit_n not_o whole_o dull_a
and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n and_o p._n 138._o understanding_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n but_o to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o external_a illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o say_v all_o protestant_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o prophecy_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o some_o as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n disciple_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o he_o for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n that_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o need_v but_o a_o mean_a wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n that_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o peculiar_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o so_o wicked_a man_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o contain_v any_o law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n c._n 28._o precept_n christ_n gospel_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n v._n 19_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 15._o v._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o two_o next_o article_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n romans_z 2._o v._o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evangelise_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n contain_v law_n proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 271._o they_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n while_o they_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o adventus_fw-la fol._n 36._o none_o of_o thy_o work_n must_v follow_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n which_o require_v work_n but_o only_a faith_n because_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n the_o same_o say_v pareus_n in_o galat_n 6._o lect_n 71._o perkins_n in_o gal._n 6._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v no_o way_n be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n so_o also_o beza_n count_v sanct._n apol._n 1._o p._n 305._o mart._n in_o rom._n 7._o p._n 375._o in_o 8._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 490._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o law_n the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v cap._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o the_o twoe_o next_o article_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n that_o therein_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o law_n that_o he_o command_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n command_v man_n to_o fear_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o no_o law_n unless_o by_o law_n you_o mean_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n that_o require_v work_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 3_o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n thus_o begin_v his_o preach_n penance_n the_o gospel_n command_v penance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4._o v._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n luc._n 5._o v._n 23._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n c._n 24._o v._n 26._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v and_o s._n paul_n c._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n threaten_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n nor_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o divine_n of_o targa_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la penance_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n fol._n 66._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o take_v for_o preach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n but_o oney_n a_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a teach_v other_o ib._n fol._n 104._o and_o the_o divine_n of_o believe_v only_o command_v to_o believe_v berga_n ib._n fol._n 140._o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 60._o we_o read_v and_o hear_v nothing_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mere_a bounty_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la fol._n 264._o i_o often_o time_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v how_o good_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o inst_z de_fw-fr moise_n fol._n 449._o the_o omit_v the_o gospel_n tell_v not_o what_o it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 803._o condemn_v maior_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 222._o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n then_o straight_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n also_o enter_v into_o iustication_n as_o a_o partial_a cause_n and_o pag._n 224._o who_o will_v have_v the_o the_o gospel_n proper_o so_o term_v to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a workesse_n such_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v confound_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 594._o we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n work_n the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n and_o not_o only_o
a_o preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la 15._o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 13._o the_o law_n require_v work_n proper_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n again_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o work_v but_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o the_o law_n exact_v work_n the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n bring_v faith_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n the_o like_a have_v beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la compend_n and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n by_o preach_v penance_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o penance_n that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o preach_v good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v do_v not_o preach_v penance_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n show_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o undo_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o require_v not_o work_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v preach_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v preach_v not_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n contain_v not_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v reprove_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o it_o gospel_n sin_n the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n v._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n ihon._n 16._o v._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o the_o paraclet_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o injustice_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n thereto_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n roman_n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o absurd_o and_o impious_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reprove_v sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n concordiae_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 593._o when_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reprove_v not_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o believe_v each_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n reprove_v sin_n but_o that_o proper_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o joyful_a message_n and_o a_o preach_v full_a of_o comfort_n not_o reprove_v or_o terrify_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_v omnes_n sanct._n fol._n 441._o the_o law_n command_v threaten_v dotario_n not_o threaten_v threaten_v and_o urge_v the_o gospel_n make_v no_o threat_n nor_o push_v on_o schusselb_n to_o 4._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 209._o the_o gospel_n proper_o speak_v do_v reprove_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 4._o the_o ghospell_n preach_v pronounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o sinner_n through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v without_o their_o merit_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o to_o reprove_v sin_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o gholpell_n god_n anger_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o injustice_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o to_o reprove_v sin_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v reprove_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o to_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n with_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n commandment_n luke_n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o unless_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v roman_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v hebrew_n 10._o v._o 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n john_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o c._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 20._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o bare_a promise_n without_o condition_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apol._n conf._n augustan_n fol._n 60._o do_v not_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n apud_fw-la vlemberg_n causa_fw-la 5._o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n without_o condition_n of_o work_n whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v work_n to_o salvation_n be_v a_o liar_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 19_o quaest_n 1._o pa._n 1012._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v twoe_o distinct_a thing_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n believe_v only_o and_o it_o suffice_v unto_o life_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 8._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o work_n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n scripto_fw-la 6._o p._n 134._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a because_o they_o propose_v reward_n with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o free_a caluin_n in_o antidote_n council_n sess_n 6._o con._n 20._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n because_o it_o promise_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 17._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o we_o deny_v that_o god_n testament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n have_v any_o condition_n adjoin_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n strict_o and_o proper_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o
threat_n of_o death_n under_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o incredulity_n those_o promise_n and_o threat_n alone_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelicall_a all_o other_o be_v mix_v partly_o evangelical_a partly_o legal_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v penance_n we_o shall_v perish_v that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o it_o require_v no_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n offer_v life_n without_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v not_o conditional_a that_o the_o ghosdell_n require_v only_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v require_v only_o belief_n to_o life_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n rom._n 3._o v._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v law_n the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law_n gal._n 3._o v._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v matthew_n 5._o vers_fw-la 18._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 17._o art_n 3._o something_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o other_o by_o power_n as_o the_o whole_a tree_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o new_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 13._o the_o gospel_n true_o be_v opposite_a to_o law_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o denounce_v malediction_n the_o gospel_n preach_v grace_n and_o benediction_n illyricus_n in_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tract_n 1._o eol_n 10._o there_o be_v twoe_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o nature_n true_o contrary_a col._n 11._o this_o sure_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n to_o know_v that_o in_o contrary_n twoe_o maieâ—_n to_o heaven_n &_o those_o contrary_n it_o be_v contain_v a_o twofould_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o double_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o plain_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o col._n 39_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o these_o doctrine_n fight_v but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o inferior_a yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o superior_a and_o so_o the_o one_o contradictory_n fall_v the_o other_o obide_v true_a and_o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 547._o 551._o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v the_o law_n luther_n in_o gal_n 4._o f._n 373._o let_v the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n be_v twoe_o contrary_a all_o together_o incompatible_a scusselburg_n tom_n 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 446._o true_a it_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v full_a power_n give_v to_o i_o to_o law_n protestant_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v or_o mitigate_v this_o rigour_n wherefore_o i_o interpret_v and_o mitigate_v it_o thus_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n either_o his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n and_o p._n 446._o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o say_n of_o the_o law_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 4._o paul_n make_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o vallada_fw-la in_o apolog._n count_v episcop_n luzon_n c._n 30._o luther_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o moses_n opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v all_o protestant_n think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n these_o be_v contrary_a unless_o you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v die_v and_z albeit_o you_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v live_v whereof_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v twoe_o doctrine_n of_o their_o nature_n true_o contrary_a plain_o contrary_a and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v the_o law_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o protestant_a divinity_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v full_a power_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n some_z time_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 1._o v._o 45._o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n write_v of_o christ_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n c._n 5._o v._n 45._o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v perhaps_o believe_v i_o also_o for_o of_o i_o he_o have_v write_v luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n law_n write_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o and_o v._o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o act._n 3._o v._n 22._o moses_n indeed_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n as_o myself_o him_n christ_n moses_n command_v to_o bear_v christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o c._n 26._o v._n 23._o say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o moses_n if_o christ_n be_v passable_a etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 28._o v._n 23._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o justif_n c._n 4._o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o diverse_a mystery_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n the_o law_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n teach_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o
title_n and_o power_n again_o peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o and_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n title_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o none_o great_a than_o a_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o point_n nay_o great_a than_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v math._n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n cath._n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n s._n chrisostome_n do_v diligent_o teach_v that_o twoe_o thing_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o revelalation_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o other_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2_o c._n 2._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o peter_n not_o upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n luther_n in_o matth._n 16._o to_o 5._o upon_o this_o that_o be_v upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o item_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o build_v upon_o peter_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n not_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n again_o only_a christ_n not_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v bucer_n in_o matth._n 16._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v not_o that_o man_n peter_n caluin_n in_o math._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o faign_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n uhich_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n beza_n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o but_o matthew_n or_o whosoever_o be_v his_o interpreter_n seem_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o distinguish_v peter_n from_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o building_n rely_v zanchius_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n p._n 64._o our_o man_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 5._o art_n 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o that_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o in_o the_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o design_v s._n peter_n person_n both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o rock_n be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v equivalent_a or_o synonimall_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o final_o design_v he_o by_o that_o pronoune_n this_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o foundation_n not_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o peter_n the_o key_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o sure_o the_o key_n of_o the_o man_n not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o bucher_n in_o matth._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n in_o the_o senate_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hut_n to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 244._o christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n peter_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v these_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n against_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n promise_v and_o consequent_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v not_o saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 32._o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v peter_n lose_v charity_n but_o not_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n answer_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o great_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o his_o fail_v saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v charity_n again_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o short_a apostasy_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o beza_n when_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n reineccius_n to_o 1._o armat_fw-la c._n 22._o peter_n retain_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o 3._o c._n 4._o for_o a_o time_n peter_n faith_n sure_o fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n dream_v when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o the_o denial_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o same_o he_o have_v ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o lambertus_n and_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 14._o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o peter_n junius_n contro_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o peter_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o
teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o
proper_o bishop_n the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o a_o other_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n describe_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o hear_v without_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n learn_v diverse_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o prorestant_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o protestant_n in_o like_a manner_n deny_v wherefore_o protestant_n steal_v from_o s._n peter_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o steal_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n vi_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 33._o v._o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o my_o always_o pastors_n always_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o time_n also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministeric_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 15._o impious_a caluin_n do_v bold_o and_o often_o time_n say_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n prelate_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n all_o universal_o for_o many_o age_n have_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o be_v seducer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psal_n 129._o to_o 3._o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 322._o not_o without_o cause_n we_o avouch_v always_o not_o always_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o scatter_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o p._n 322._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o forsooth_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lawful_a order_n be_v then_o whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o age_n not_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o smalleste_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n pag._n 533._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 426._o the_o church_n eftsoon_o have_v no_o man_n postour_n and_o controu_n 4._o p._n 757._o the_o true_a church_n have_v oft_o want_v prelate_n lukbertus_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o we_o say_v that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n as_o long_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o pastor_n be_v give_v until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v perish_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n be_v for_o some_o age_n destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n that_o lawful_a order_n be_v for_o some_o age_n quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o seq_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v govern_v pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o in_o a_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absente_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o c._n 10._o v._n 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n hebrew_n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o triplicat_fw-la count_v whitaker_n c._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o paul_n put_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 13._o sect_n 12._o the_o authority_n be_v not_o pastor_n authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o who_o administration_n the_o prelate_n do_v serve_v again_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_v which_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 40._o church_n governor_n be_v most_o like_a to_o physician_n the_o physician_n appoint_v wholesome_a thing_n and_o forbid_v unwholesome_a prescribe_v diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n or_o command_n over_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n office_n to_o govern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rector_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o authority_n or_o dignity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v to_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o successor_n of_o apostle_n all_o that_o be_v give_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o to_o speak_v bref_o to_o the_o word_n who_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 8._o in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o and_o in_o jacob_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o conscience_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o conscience_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o power_n at_o all_o none_o true_o they_o no_o not_o over_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o name_n sacred_a not_o civil_a matter_n who_o alone_o have_v all_o right_a of_o command_v and_o
true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o
clear_a that_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n present_a be_v absent_a in_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o substance_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o people_n be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n thereof_o or_o our_o body_n be_v now_o present_a in_o heaven_n final_o only_o present_v by_o speculation_n and_o mere_a imagination_n five_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 860._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n word_n no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n p._n 847._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a solution_n that_o god_n give_v not_o more_o to_o the_o visible_a symbol_n then_o to_o the_o word_n therefore_o communication_n be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o supper_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 14._o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o which_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o receave_v by_o true_a faith_n §_o 17_o there_o be_v no_o other_o function_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o c._n 16._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 109._o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o simple_a word_n l._n count_v heshus_n p._n 287._o nothing_o more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 161._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o body_n may_v sacrament_n more_o in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bread_n but_o more_o full_o by_o the_o word_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o sacrament_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n pag._n 225._o we_o receive_v no_o less_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1041._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o be_v our_o speech_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v no_o less_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o come_v much_o better_o to_o they_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 557._o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n jewel_n art_n 5._o divis_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 21._o diu_fw-la 1._o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o minister_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o defense_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 221._o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o hereupon_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n melancthon_n in_o disputat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 513._o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o lib._n contr_n anabaptistas_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n so_o also_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beza_n apol._n 1._o cont_n sanctem_fw-la p._n 297._o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 36._o 39_o and_o in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 205._o so_o that_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n nothing_o more_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n body_n more_o full_o refresh_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v better_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n by_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o six_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o jew_n receive_v christ_n body_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 2._o p._n 544._o we_o do_v hold_v and_o constant_o affirm_v we_o the_o father_n no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o we_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 96._o he_o be_v as_o present_v in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o we_o p._n 69._o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 119._o the_o father_n as_o true_o receive_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o receive_v they_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 150._o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v no_o less_o than_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o seventh_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbolical_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o f._n 208._o we_o be_v here_o compel_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o majesty_n be_v his_o symbolical_a body_n christ_n symbolical_a body_n sacramental_a body_n body_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib._n fol._n 514._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o show_v the_o statue_n of_o cocles_n we_o say_v behold_v cocles_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o his_o country_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 548._o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n again_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n be_v give_v we_o say_v his_o sacramental_a hereupon_o the_o contention_n and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 143._o we_o be_v force_v will_v we_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v body_n mystical_a body_n my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n
or_o this_o be_v my_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a body_n oecalampadius_n in_o beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la repet_n sanctis_fw-la pag._n 48._o that_o bread_n be_v a_o symbolical_a body_n zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_n pag._n 280._o these_o three_o body_n body_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a his_o mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v bread_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o austin_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n only_o sacramental_a body_n bread_n be_v only_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o sacramental_a body_n vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la p._n 172._o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o sacramental_a which_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n his_o sacramental_a body_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n which_o himself_n say_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n final_o we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o caluinist_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o matter_n first_o in_o express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o affirm_v second_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o often_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n three_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o figurative_o his_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v be_v his_o body_n four_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o figurative_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n five_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o in_o his_o word_n six_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n final_o in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ver_fw-la 28._o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o v._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o true_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o et_fw-la 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o for_o to_o perfect_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o no_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n suffice_v but_o there_o be_v plain_o require_v a_o external_a real_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o they_o both_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n flesh_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v not_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 333._o 334._o 336._o 346._o and_o in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o as_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 181._o write_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o and_o c._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n nether_a do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o hear_v who_o determine_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v again_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n body_n but_o symbolical_a in_o exegesi_n fol._n 329._o christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol_z 435._o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o apol._n f._n 370._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o this_o eucharistical_a supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v and_o as_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 181._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o and_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 75._o flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n mistica_fw-la artic_a 22._o i_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o bid_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n carolstadius_n in_o scusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la art_n 28._o this_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n profit_v you_o not_o tigurin_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la artic_a 23._o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n profit_v for_o to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n now_o it_o profit_v no_o more_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 146._o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o substance_n christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v true_o eat_v he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n he_o exhibit_v not_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v confessio_fw-la czengerina_n c._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 193._o yea_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n word_n christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n caluin_n defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n pag._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 68_o what_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 10._o c._n 3._o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n polanus_fw-la in_o graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o nether_a body_n the_o word_n not_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n take_v he_o that_o into_o his_o hand_n nether_a brake_n nor_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o add_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o repeat_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o have_v cite_v more_o place_n of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 2._o or_o by_o word_n body_n or_o flesh_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n or_o flesh_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v respons_n ad_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 390._o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 350._o and_o 333._o and_o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 18._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 37._o in_o like_a sort_n how_o beit_n sometime_o in_o word_n they_o say_v they_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o beza_n confess_v apolog._n 1_o cont_n sainctem_fw-la pag._n 294._o that_o unwilling_o they_o use_v the_o name_n substance_n and_o as_o he_o add_v respon_n 3._o ad_fw-la selneccer_n pag._n 271._o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o caluin_n
of_o the_o azime_n when_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n bread_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_a azime_n and_o beza_n himself_o loc_n cit_fw-la confess_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o azime_n bread_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n rather_o of_o leaven_n bread_n then_o of_o azime_n that_o to_o make_v it_o of_o azime_n be_v a_o blemish_n savour_v judaisme_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bless_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o bless_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 16._o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 26._o an_o other_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 294._o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v use_v word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10._o cit_fw-la for_o common_o the_o use_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 26._o matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n but_o see_v in_o place_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n the_o word_n give_v blessing_n for_o thanks_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o see_v also_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v they_o clear_o interpret_v their_o former_a speech_n whereby_o the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o express_v their_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v use_v a_o exorcism_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr missa_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v but_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o nether_a matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o paul_n have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n nether_a matthew_n nor_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n blessing_n blessing_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n matthew_n to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o thanks_o give_v and_o so_o have_v the_o bibles_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n 1562._o translate_v it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o blessing_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o exorcism_n that_o by_o blessing_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o thanks_n give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o here_o that_o nether_a matthew_n nor_o paul_n use_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l_o 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la x._o whether_o there_o aught_v to_o be_v make_v any_o preparation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 17._o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o faith_n alone_o but_o true_a penance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la pascae_fw-la fol._n 241._o we_o teach_v that_o it_o moment_n preparation_n of_o no_o moment_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o other_o work_n will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a error_n and_o abuse_n et._n f._n 242._o we_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n who_o endeavour_n by_o their_o work_n to_o come_v worthy_o the_o same_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captivitat_fw-la babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o communicate_v only_o erroneous_a conscience_n worthy_o communicate_v cap._n the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v who_o do_v worhy_o communicate_v to_o wit_n only_o they_o who_o have_v sad_a afflict_a trouble_a confound_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o doctrine_n whitaker_n defend_v ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n pag._n 41._o again_o by_o which_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o have_v mass_n worthy_o grace_v the_o more_o wicked_a the_o near_a to_o grace_v no_v other_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o faith_n and_o apud_fw-la fabritium_n in_o artic_a 20._o augustan_n by_o how_o much_o the_o wickede_a thou_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o in_o psalm_n 5._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 172._o i_o will_v say_v one_o thing_n rash_o and_o bold_o in_o this_o god_n blasphemer_n most_o grateful_a to_o god_n life_n there_o be_v none_o near_o to_o god_n than_o these_o hater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o more_o grateful_a or_o love_a child_n which_o also_o whitaker_n mantain_v loco_fw-la citat_fw-la and_o concione_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la euchar._n an._n 1518._o the_o best_a disposition_n dispose_v worst_a dispose_v best_a dispose_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o wherewith_o thou_o be_v worst_a dispose_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a than_o thou_o be_v worst_a dispose_v when_o thou_o be_v best_a dispose_v schusselburg_n catal._n haeret._n tom_n 8._o pag._n 216._o papist_n do_v suffice_v faith_n suffice_v impudent_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n kemnice_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la p._n 178._o i'faith_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a praeparation_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 26._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n that_o who_o receave_v it_o unworthy_o receave_v his_o judgement_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v ourselves_o worthy_a by_o work_n not_o endeavour_v by_o work_n to_o come_v worthy_o that_o they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o bring_v trouble_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o we_o need_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o the_o best_a disposition_n be_v to_o be_v ill_o dispose_v that_o hater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o and_o most_o grateful_a that_o the_o more_o wicked_a one_o be_v the_o soon_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n malachi_n 1._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v church_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o will_v streyne_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v offering_n sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o justice_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o belove_a church_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n church_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 19_o the_o lord_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o holy_a minister_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o because_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o will_v rehearse_v no_o more_o of_o their_o say_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o the_o
more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n art_n 6._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o every_o one_o and_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o a_o woman_n part_v from_o husband_n must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o remain_v unmarried_a that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v that_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o one_o may_v marry_v again_o for_o advoutrie_n for_o malicious_a forsake_v for_o denial_n of_o coningall_a duty_n for_o incitation_n to_o wickedness_n for_o leprosy_n that_o whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n that_o one_o may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n at_o once_o that_o if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o the_o maid_n may_v be_v call_v art_fw-la vii_o whether_o they_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o preiste_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v oil_n the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a anoil_n of_o the_o sick_a give_v not_o grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o lighten_v the_o sick_a but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o if_o in_o old_a time_n be_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n art_n 19_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v extreme_a oil_n not_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n unction_n be_v now_o a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o superstition_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 19_o call_v it_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n et_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n a_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a to_o wit_n a_o histrionical_a hypocrisy_n it_o pertain_v not_o now_o to_o us._n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoil_v be_v idle_a and_o vain_a and_o now_o altogether_o superstitious_a hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 23._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o those_o shall_fw-mi lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoiled_a with_o oil_n and_o it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o this_o anoil_a pertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n with_o we_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n hebr._n 10._o v._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shadow_n of_o the_o new_a come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o cap._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o either_o rite_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 39_o paul_n express_o teach_v law_n equal_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n which_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o us._n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o people_n be_v equal_a lutherus_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 75._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o new_a sacrament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a sacrament_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 23._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o more_o honourable_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o us._n whatsoever_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v in_o they_o what_o virtue_n we_o have_v the_o same_o also_o they_o feel_v in_o they_o beza_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 30._o unless_o with_o the_o apostle_n you_o make_v the_o old_a sacrament_n the_o same_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n of_o martion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a as_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o the_o image_n or_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v equal_a do_v not_o differ_v that_o what_o virtue_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n feel_v the_o same_o in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v how_o different_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o one_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o that_o those_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o keep_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o steal_v from_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n steal_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o man_n from_o the_o baptize_v they_o steal_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n virtue_n to_o give_v grace_n from_o matrimony_n also_o they_o steal_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indissolubilitie_n thereof_o from_o those_o that_o die_v their_o anoil_a and_o from_o all_o our_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o touch_v faith_n chapter_n xii_o of_o faith_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon._n 6._o v._n 28._o 29._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o jailer_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o hilas_n master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o say_v do_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 30._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v a_o active_a and_o free_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n to_o 2._o fol._n 71._o faith_n be_v no_o
concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n cap._n 3._o true_a faith_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o always_o it_o have_v charity_n and_o charity_n never_o without_o charity_n hope_n with_o it_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 2._o post_fw-la trinitat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v in_o die_v ascens_n where_o faith_n be_v sincere_a it_o can_v be_v without_o work_n in_o festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la nicolai_n as_o fire_n can_v want_v heat_n and_o smoke_n so_o can_v faith_n be_v without_o charity_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o math_n 19_o to_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v without_o work_n true_a and_o justify_v faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n bucer_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la argentin_n art_n 8._o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v without_o livelie_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o burn_a love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n spirit_n no_o more_o without_o charity_n than_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n caluin_n in_o antidote_n concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o separate_a faith_n from_o charity_n they_o christ_n from_o his_o spirit_n in._n 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 7._o away_o with_o that_o foolish_a fiction_n of_o inform_v faith_n for_o if_o any_o divide_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o justify_v faith_n which_o apprehend_v heat_n thou_o the_o sun_n without_o heat_n god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o thought_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 1._o who_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o justice_n therein_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 15._o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o love_n can_v more_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n then_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o love_n without_o charity_n without_o work_n yea_o with_o adultery_n with_o murder_n with_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n true_a and_o real_a faith_n can_v be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v without_o charity_n that_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n the_o sun_n from_o light_n or_o christ_n from_o his_o spirit_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n a_o imaginary_a fancy_n hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 12._o v._o 41._o of_o the_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o mouth_n faith_n without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n but_o for_o the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o snagogue_n s._n peter_n faith_n never_o fail_v as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v not_o yea_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v christ_n mark_v 14._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 15._o s._n austin_n atribute_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o confess_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v true_a faith_n in_o christ._n therefore_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o confess_v not_o be_v true_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n mouth_n not_o without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n from_o light_n and_o his_o beam_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n which_o breed_v not_o confession_n again_o if_o it_o yield_v and_o be_v overcomen_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o nether_a can_v any_o believe_v with_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v with_o mouth_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 17._o to_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v want_v plain_a confession_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o need_v volanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1071._o god_n give_v true_a faith_n to_o none_o but_o he_o open_o and_o free_o praise_v christ_n set_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o confess_v he_o secure_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o diverse_a believe_v in_o christ_n who_o yet_o for_o fear_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o that_o peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v yea_o deny_v christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v with_o hart_n but_o he_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n then_o fire_n from_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o his_o beam_n that_o if_o it_o confess_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n that_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o none_o but_o he_o open_o and_o free_o confess_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 20._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a v._o 17._o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o v._o 26._o for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n dead_a faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o idle_a protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la eccles_n anglic._n c._n 301._o true_a faith_n be_v livelie_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a jewel_n ib._n p._n 302._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n whitaker_n contion_n ult._n who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a or_o dead_a or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n believe_v against_o the_o confession_n dead_a true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a of_o our_o church_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o the_o papist_n and_o fanatical_a fellow_n do_v so_o understand_v that_o faith_n albeit_o true_a if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o be_v false_a and_o postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o papistry_n faith_n with_o out_o work_v be_v unprofitable_a herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a morlinus_fw-la apud_fw-la schusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 168._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n p._n 169._o who_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o simple_o say_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n inform_v with_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n p._n 178._o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a obscure_n and_o deprave_v of_o paul_n that_o faith_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 513._o this_o proposition_n be_v blasphemous_a faith_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v there_o without_o work_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a thing_n as_o some_o impious_a man_n affirm_v god_n will_v quail_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o repent_v p._n 514._o the_o speech_n of_o james_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o here_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v without_o work_n faith_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n not_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v without_o work_n work_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o this_o strife_n albeit_o faith_n espy_v none_o of_o her_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o dead_a albeit_o she_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a bucer_n in_o joan._n 12._o sure_o i_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n
of_o these_o prince_n a_o foresay_v albeit_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o livelie_a the_o same_o say_v pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 15._o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o can._n 28._o i_o deny_v not_o sin_n i'faith_o livelie_a even_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n even_o in_o most_o grievous_a fall_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o livelie_a also_o zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 27._o to_o 8._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a always_o live_v contra_fw-la remonstrante_n in_o collatine_n hagae_n 396._o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o if_o faith_n be_v defile_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n that_o that_o faith_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v livelie_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o lutheran_n who_o say_v that_o faith_n before_o and_o without_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v and_o sacramentary_n also_o who_o teach_v that_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a what_o sin_n soever_o they_o commit_v for_o faith_n say_v do_v not_o justify_v or_o give_v life_n while_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v livelie_a if_o it_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n yea_o with_o very_o ill_a work_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o idle_a but_o livelie_a without_o good_a or_o with_o ill_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a be_v dead_a in_o itself_o be_v dead_a as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o dead_a be_v not_o nothing_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o though_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o it_o nether_a can_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o in_o grievous_a fall_v it_o be_v livelie_a even_o in_o those_o prince_n who_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o justify_v faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n abraham_n work_v and_o by_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o â—as_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n et_fw-fr v._n 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 15_o many_o way_n prove_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 13._o that_o james_n deni_v faith_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o devilish_a faith_n we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o vain_a feign_a dead_a imaginary_a and_o devilish_a faith_n the_o like_a have_v jewel_n cite_v before_o art_n 8._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o jacob_n 2._o to_o 4._o say_v s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n empty_a and_o vain_a faith_n caluin_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._o 17._o &_o 19_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o v._o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n 14._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n beza_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 23._o james_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o for_o james_n devide_v not_o justification_n justification_n he_o remove_v faith_n from_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sophister_n will_v but_o whole_o remove_v faith_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n from_o justification_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o do_v work_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v consummate_v by_o his_o work_n wherewith_o abraham_n do_v believe_v which_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o vain_a feign_a imaginary_a and_o devilish_a faith_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o any_o faith_n be_v full_a or_o perfect_a and_o of_o some_o account_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 15._o v._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n full._n some_o faith_n great_a full._n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n act._n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o they_o choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 4._o v._n 18._o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o strong_a strong_a and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 8._o v._n 7._o in_o all_o thing_n you_o abvond_fw-fr in_o faith_n abundant_a abundant_a heb._n 10._o for_o 22._o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v consummate_v consummate_v 1._o petri_n 1._o v._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a precious_a precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o notable_a virtue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v imperfect_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a imperfect_a and_o no_o man_n beleive_v so_o firm_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 7._o i'faith_o albeit_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o worth_n worth_a or_o value_n justifi_v we_o bring_v christ_n as_o a_o pitcher_n fill_v with_o money_n do_v enrich_v a_o man_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 22._o we_o see_v that_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o pardon_n for_o to_o please_v god_n in_o act._n 6._o v._n 8._o nether_a must_v we_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o saint_n steven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 28._o it_o never_o come_v in_o our_o perfect_a not_o perfect_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a faith_n in_o any_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v of_o our_o infirmity_n c._n 4._o §_o 8._o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v work_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o work_n lame_a and_o inperfect_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o law_n require_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n imagine_v a_o most_o filthy_a hand_n leprous_a and_o of_o some_o beggar_n hand_n like_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o leprous_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o receave_v alm_n of_o the_o giver_n sure_o that_o beggar_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o filthiness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o take_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o hand_n soever_o and_o in_o roman_a 11._o he_o compare_v our_o faith_n to_o a_o weak_a leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n pareus_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o with_o faith_n be_v sinful_a sinful_a mingle_v sometime_o distrust_n or_o incredulity_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o by_o a_o accident_n faith_n be_v sin_n again_o faith_n justifi_v as_o a_o beggar_n by_o a_o scabby_a hand_n receave_v alm_n pareus_n in_o c._n 31._o enchiridij_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v how_o virtue_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o virtue_n faith_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v imperfect_a lame_a pollute_a and_o defile_v and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o
name_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n think_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v defectuous_a and_o sinful_a for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o some_o faith_n be_v great_a full_a abundant_a consummate_a in_o hope_n against_o hope_n nor_o weak_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o try_a gold_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o every_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a none_o perfect_a none_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o value_n every_o one_o need_v pardon_n be_v sin_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_n worse_o than_o the_o law_n require_v lame_a pollute_a defile_v with_o infidelity_n like_o a_o most_o filthy_a leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n and_o not_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 22._o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n work_n faith_n perfect_v by_o work_n and_o by_o work_n the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 4._o artic_a 3._o charity_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o charity_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v and_o form_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 296._o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v that_o work_n faith_n work_v no_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o ornament_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n decade_n 3_o serm._n 9_o that_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v that_o by_o work_n be_v supply_v that_o which_o want_v to_o faith_n caluin_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._n 22._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v work_n faith_n not_o perfect_v by_o work_n by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o take_v it_o perfection_n thence_o but_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n that_o work_n do_v not_o perfect_a faith_n that_o faith_n take_v not_o her_o perfection_n from_o work_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v only_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o and_o he_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n safe_a faith_n make_v safe_a have_v make_v thou_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n rom._n 1._o c._n 17._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v galat._n 3_o life_n give_v life_n hebr._n 10._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o rom._n 3._o v._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circuncision_n justifi_v justifi_v by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n c._n 5._o v._n 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v save_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o let_v we_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v a_o bare_a and_o sole_a apprehension_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 557._o we_o say_v that_o sin_n forgiveness_n i'faith_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n de_fw-fr providet_fw-la c._n 6._o to_o 1._o f._n 371._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n whereas_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n election_n and_o liberality_n and_o faith_n follow_v the_o election_n so_o that_o who_o have_v it_o may_v know_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v et_fw-la in_o rom._n 8._o to_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o election_n not_o faith_n save_v not_o save_v not_o faith_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o election_n sutclif_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o the_o justice_n wherewith_o we_o be_v just_a we_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o act_n of_o we_o before_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o temporal_a act_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o be_v then_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o before_o god_n we_o be_v actuallie_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n who_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v but_o in_o due_a time_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o mean_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o or_o remit_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o article_n deny_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o that_o show_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o function_n in_o justification_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o certain_a thereof_o and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o both_o call_v faith_n a_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o as_o caluin_n do_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o in_o cathecismo_n c._n defy_v or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n as_o do_v bucer_n and_o beza_n cite_v art_n 2._o for_o knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n do_v no_o way_n cause_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o safe_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o our_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o temporal_a act_n of_o we_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v then_o reveal_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o that_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n to_o be_v make_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v art_fw-la xv._o whether_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 16._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v salvation_n i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n joan._n 3._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v because_o he_o beleive_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n et_fw-la v._n 36._o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v justification_n and_o justification_n life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o without_o faith_n none_o be_v ever_o justify_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 5._o p._n 574._o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n by_o his_o justification_n not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v contr._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 592._o et_fw-fr cont._n 12._o cit_fw-la p._n 569._o infant_n have_v nether_a faith_n nor_o charity_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o
grace_n into_o infant_n perkins_n cathol_n reform_v contr._n 16._o c._n 1._o pag._n 271._o though_o a_o sufficient_a desire_v to_o believe_v be_v sufficient_a desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n p._n 272._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o livelie_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n p._n 273._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o see_v rogers_n on_o the_o 25._o art_n p._n 147._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 370._o it_o be_v not_o general_a salvation_n faith_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o incredulous_a they_o only_o be_v understand_v who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o of_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f_o 118._o that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 659._o save_v heathen_n may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v hercules_n theseus_n numa_n and_o such_o like_a pagan_n and_o his_o opinion_n therein_o defend_v the_o tigurin_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o gualther_n in_o praefat._n operum_fw-la zuinglij_fw-la &_o in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n maintain_v erasmus_n thommer_n hardenberg_n tossanus_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o schlusselburg_n report_v l._n 3_o theol._n caluin_n art_n 7._o bucer_n in_o math._n 19_o furthermore_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n faith_n infant_n save_v without_o faith_n want_v faith_n nothing_o less_o be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o please_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v saintes_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o adoption_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o discretion_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o infant_n this_o place_n convince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 29._o &_o 31._o &_o li._n cont_n seruet_fw-la p._n 647._o he_o write_v that_o that_o sentence_n every_o one_o that_o beleive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o christians_n want_v faith_n yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o daneus_fw-la controver_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 10._o he_o ask_v what_o infant_n no_o faith_n needful_a to_o infant_n faith_n it_o be_v which_o we_o require_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n i_o answer_v none_o peter_n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v saint_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n hungari_fw-la apud_fw-la graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a among_o they_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v already_o judge_v shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o please_v god_n be_v save_v be_v saint_n without_o faith_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o incredulous_a belong_v nether_a to_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o desire_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o that_o in_o diverse_a case_n god_n accept_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n for_o livelie_a faith_n that_o diverse_a pagan_n be_v save_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o faith_n do_v indeed_o justify_v or_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o artic_a 14._o salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n live_v of_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 22._o proper_o speak_v we_o mean_v not_o justify_v faith_n itself_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n with_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 10._o sanderi_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o cause_n salvation_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o our_o salvation_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n work_n or_o procure_v faith_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o faith_n our_o salvation_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o have_v sutclife_o cite_v art_n 14._o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripture_n part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 551._o i'faith_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v such_o thing_n col_fw-fr 552._o it_o be_v often_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a whereas_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o salvation_n faith_n no_o true_a cause_n salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n effect_n be_v often_o time_n attribute_v to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o to_o principal_a cause_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 34._o here_o be_v a_o diffcultie_n how_o faith_n do_v make_v bless_v or_o justifi_v but_o whatsoever_o seem_v hard_a to_o loose_v flieth_z a_o sunder_o with_o a_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n the_o predestination_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o which_o go_v before_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 31._o nether_a the_o work_n nor_o act_n we_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o of_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o out_o plain_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o out_o of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o efficiency_n or_o virtue_n of_o justify_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o this_o speech_n faith_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v figurative_a and_o metonymicall_a and_o have_v this_o sense_n god_n justifi_v the_o beleiver_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o beleiver_n by_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v c._n 56._o baptism_n go_v before_o salvation_n but_o cause_v it_o not_o which_o we_o give_v not_o to_o faith_n proper_o but_o only_o metaleptical_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n true_o cause_v justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n nether_a work_v not_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v either_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v art_fw-la xvii_o
whether_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o v._o 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o prove_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o faith_n do_v not_o perfect_o unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o he_o unless_o to_o it_o be_v adjoin_v hope_n and_o charity_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o before_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2_o to_o 5._o fol._n 310._o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v before_o work_n justify_v before_o work_n and_o without_o charity_n fol._n 312._o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o impiety_n to_o say_v that_o infuse_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o justify_v faith_n without_o charity_n do_v justify_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n et_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 371._o unless_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o even_o the_o least_o work_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—th_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n c._n 3_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o good_a needful_a the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v not_o needful_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o without_o their_o presence_n a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o actual_a and_o not_o only_o potential_a presence_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n again_o god_n justifi_v the_o impious_a even_o not_o work_v therefore_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cooperate_v but_o nether_a be_v they_o present_v schlusselbug_v to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 837._o our_o proposition_n justifi_v faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v remain_v strange_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n be_v without_o all_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a wigandus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 792._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o and_o then_o work_v follow_v albeit_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o time_n for_o luther_n sentence_n be_v certain_a faith_n justifi_v before_o it_o do_v good_a work_n et_fw-fr p._n 764._o the_o absence_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v justification_n absence_n of_o work_n hinder_v not_o justification_n not_o hinder_v god_n to_o impute_v justice_n by_o christ_n author_n de_fw-fr justif_a to_o 5._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n p._n 241._o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v many_o justify_v in_o who_o be_v no_o good_a work_n see_v but_o only_a faith_n again_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n faith_n be_v true_o without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o so_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n hereafter_o cap._n 14._o art_n 12._o for_o the_o same_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o caluinist_n who_o teach_v that_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n profit_v not_o save_v not_o be_v dead_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v with_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v before_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o and_o before_o charity_n without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n without_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v in_o who_o no_o good_a work_n be_v see_v that_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n or_o as_o it_o beleive_v or_o know_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 17._o v._n 3._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o joan._n c._n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n c._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n whilst_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 19_o pag._n 983._o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o petition_n faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v only_o it_o justifi_v not_o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 44._o special_a faith_n have_v sundry_a act_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o two_o the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v faith_n by_o her_o first_o act_n obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n by_o her_o second_o act_n she_o do_v not_o active_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v certifi_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la faith_n in_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_v a_o confidence_n scripture_n be_v take_v many_o way_n first_o for_o belief_n then_o for_o steadfastness_n next_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o this_o only_a it_o must_v be_v underdoost_n that_o faith_n save_v respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 507._o to_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o assent_n bring_v any_o comfort_n security_n peace_n tranquillity_n or_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v false_a and_o most_o foolish_a hemingius_n in_o enchirid._n class_n 1._o pag._n 109._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o be_v save_v by_o only_a knowledge_n whereupon_o every_o one_o see_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o save_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o by_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n or_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o word_n relate_v before_o art_n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o also_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a trust_n or_o confidence_n wherewith_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o include_v this_o trust_n hereupon_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 4._o say_v by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o trust_n rest_v trust_n protestant's_n faith_n be_v trust_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repeat_v c._n 7._o &_o 16._o luther_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o 5._o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n ministri_fw-la saxonici_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n fol._n 30._o i'faith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v trust_n rely_v upon_o christ._n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n
ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 506._o i'faith_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o certain_a and_o solid_a trust_n in_o god_n only_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la 6._o can._n 12._o it_o please_v not_o the_o reverend_a father_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o but_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o hope_n differ_v not_o from_o trust_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o their_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o belief_n but_o hope_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o beleive_v god_n as_o it_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n or_o dersuasion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n or_o trust_v art_fw-la xix_o whether_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o other_o faith_n impute_v to_o abraham_n to_o justice_n and_o to_o other_o to_o justice_n v._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o beleive_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n v._o 9_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o be_v gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o that_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o that_o itself_o be_v judge_v justice_n and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v justice_n but_o faith_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v justice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o cit_fw-la nether_a be_v they_o to_o be_v justice_n act_n of_o faith_n not_o impute_v to_o justice_n hear_v who_o so_o expound_v this_o sentence_n that_o they_o take_v faith_n mean_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o act_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n god_n impute_v to_o justice_n that_o act_n of_o abraham_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o for_o justice_n beza_n in_o brevi_fw-la confess_v vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 81._o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o line_n by_o it_o alone_o that_o be_v be_v happy_a not_o as_o if_o faith_n proper_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o life_n but_o because_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o sure_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o life_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n 44._o not_o the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n not_o belief_n justifi_v not_o that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o pag._n 119._o it_o be_v unproper_o say_v faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o beleiver_n to_o justice_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 17._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o justice_n or_o impute_v to_o justice_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o object_n which_o she_o regard_v and_o apprehend_v that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o justice_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v justice_n or_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o vicious_a and_o defectuous_a as_o we_o have_v see_v art_n 12._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o very_o believe_v of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o beleiver_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o our_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o the_o act_n of_o abraham_n believe_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o justice_n that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v unproper_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v justice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o just_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n ihon._n 2._o v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n christ_n many_o ill_a man_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o be_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a beleiver_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justif_a cap._n 32._o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o without_o charity_n repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n in_o the_o impious_a faith_n impious_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n or_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n for_o a_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o guess_v or_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n or_o a_o image_n of_o faith_n true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o rainalds_n thes_n 4._o but_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a beleiver_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o true_a beleiver_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 15._o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v true_a beleiver_n or_o justify_v who_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beleiver_n caluin_n in_o math._n 13._o v._n 20._o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o hart_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 9_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_o true_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v true_o prince_n joan._n 12._o cit_fw-la have_v true_a faith_n et_fw-la in_o rom._n 11._o we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la fidei_fw-la we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o opinion_n than_o faith_n such_o be_v their_o faith_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v c._n 2._o cit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 7._o consider_v both_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n judgement_n they_o be_v say_v true_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o believe_v not_o true_o like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o whereof_o john_n 2._o say_v many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v believe_v true_o but_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n hypocrisy_n always_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o who_o be_v say_v ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v by_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 12._o by_o gualther_n in_o joan._n 2._o and_o by_o other_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1069._o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a faith_n et_fw-fr p._n 1071._o of_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o destitute_a who_o be_v say_v of_o john_n to_o have_v believe_v but_o not_o confess_v for_o fear_n of_o
catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o teach_v the_o father_n plain_o confirm_v that_o thomas_n be_v incredulous_a and_o a_o infidel_n c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n ect_fw-la 48._o true_a faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v lose_v et_fw-la contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o lose_v true_a faith_n never_o lose_v faith_n once_o get_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 2._o where_o this_o faith_n true_o be_v it_o be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o quite_o abolish_v willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1010._o our_o sentence_n be_v that_o he_o which_o once_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o nether_a can_v that_o faith_n utter_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o write_v of_o s._n thomas_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o he_o utter_o extinct_a i'faith_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v not_o his_o faith_n abolish_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o his_o hart_n in_o math._n 13._o v._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v and_o perish_v in_o lucae_n 17._o v._o 13._o livelie_a faith_n never_o die_v et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 21._o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o put_v out_o of_o a_o faithful_a breast_n that_o her_o light_n be_v never_o so_o put_v out_o or_o choke_v but_o that_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ember_n beza_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 37._o true_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_v never_o fall_v indeed_o quite_o away_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 380._o who_o be_v once_o endue_v of_o god_n with_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o more_o in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n feel_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o be_v secure_a that_o it_o not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n even_o then_o when_o those_o time_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o want_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o lucae_n 9_o to_o 4._o none_o can_v fall_v from_o true_a faith_n faith_n none_o can_v fall_v from_o faith_n bullinger_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la true_a faith_n can_v neither_o fail_v nor_o be_v extinguish_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 128._o it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a christian_n ever_o fail_v from_o faith_n or_o can_v fail_v pareus_n the_o justif_a l._n 3._o c._n 15._o i'faith_o which_o fail_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o apparent_a and_o hypocritical_a piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parascene_n cap._n 9_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n for_o a_o time_n be_v incredulous_a not_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v that_o some_o revolt_n from_o faith_n depart_v from_o faith_n make_v shipwrak_fw-mi of_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o s._n thomas_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o extinguish_v or_o quite_o abolish_v that_o livelie_a faith_n never_o die_v that_o none_o can_v fall_v from_o time_n faith_n that_o who_o once_o have_v feel_v true_a faith_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v ever_o remain_v with_o he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o want_v that_o who_o beleive_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n leefe_fw-mi faith_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 3._o v._n 36._o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a faith_n reward_v to_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o joan._n 16._o v._n 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v god_n love_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n c._n 20._o v._n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v math._n 15._o v._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o the_o as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o s._n mark_n have_v c._n 7._o v._n 29._o for_o this_o say_n go_v promise_n faith_n obtain_v the_o promise_n thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 33._o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n obtain_v promise_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n v._n 30._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v a_o active_a and_o free_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reward_v as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v reward_v protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tom_n 4._o not_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n of_o faith_n no_o reward_n of_o faith_n work_n or_o of_o faith_n but_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a work_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o which_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v render_v piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loco_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v they_o who_o as_o we_o report_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v defectuous_a sinful_a pollute_a and_o like_a to_o a_o leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n for_o boubtles_o such_o a_o thing_n deserve_v no_o reward_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v bless_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o have_v eternal_a death_n that_o man_n be_v love_v of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o woman_n daughter_n be_v cure_v by_o her_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n saintes_n obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v render_v to_o it_o that_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n or_o they_o who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z napkins_z of_o s._n paul_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 9_o v._n 21._o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v good_a the_o hemorroissa_n her_o faith_n be_v good_a have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a c._n 14._o v._n 36._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o whosoever_o do_v touch_n be_v make_v hole_n act._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v hem_n who_o touch_v christ_n hem_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v his_o shadow_n at_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n act._n 19_o v._n 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n napkin_n and_o s._n paul_n napkin_n not_o common_a so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n napkin_n or_o hankerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 21._o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o she_o procee_v of_o faith_n save_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o health_n straight_o follow_v this_o fact_n do_v show_v evident_o that_o she_o think_v this_o and_o touch_v christ_n garment_n upon_o a_o excellent_a and_o strong_a faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n and_o vice_n faith_n some_o error_n in_o the_o woman_n faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o woman_n faith_n again_o that_o
she_o fluck_v in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o math._n 14._o v._n 36._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a superstitious_a some_o what_o superstitious_a see_v they_o restrain_v christ_n grace_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 1348._o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o erroneous_a erroneous_a thing_n math_n 9_o act._n 5._o &_o 19_o cit_fw-la do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v false_a albeit_o sick_a person_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n again_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o choose_v who_o very_a word_n repeat_v hospin_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la p._n 132._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o a_o body_n can_v bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o reverent_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o both_o suffer_v other_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o miracle_n allow_v their_o fact_n and_o that_o by_o great_a miracle_n approve_v their_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o napkin_n of_o saint_n paul_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a who_o touch_v our_o saviour_n garment_n that_o they_o err_v who_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o napkin_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o appear_v how_o different_a a_o faith_n protestant_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inferior_a to_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n that_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o they_o justifi_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o indeed_o it_o justifi_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o itself_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o great_a value_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o just_a or_o elect_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n even_o faith_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o faith_n towards_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o eastern_a and_o and_o advance_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o it_o justifi_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reward_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o take_v from_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o work_n or_o act_n the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n all_o perfection_n power_n of_o justify_v necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n worthiness_n of_o reward_n nature_n of_o justice_n or_o virtue_n and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o virtue_n we_o scarce_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o nether_a only_o do_v they_o steal_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a property_n from_o faith_n but_o also_o attribute_v many_o ill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n like_v to_o a_o scabby_a or_o leprous_a hand_n need_v pardon_n and_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o faith_n forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o catholic_a infidelity_n protest_v faith_n be_v true_a infidelity_n faith_n describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a infidelity_n and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o good_a work_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o work_v of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o five_o 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v work_n a_o harlot_n do_v good_a work_n by_o work_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o sinner_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o god_n a_o sinner_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v god_n she_o have_v love_v much_o et_fw-fr c._n 18._o v._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o penance_n and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_a sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n the_o action_n sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n so_o rogers_n on_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o article_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o tradition_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n cammand_v do_v not_o sin_n c._n the_o justif_a it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n do_v the_o precept_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o sin_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n lutherus_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la the_o lord_n define_v sin_n all_o work_n before_o justification_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n lobechius_n disp_n 22._o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v account_v for_o sin_n bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la cantabrig_n pag._n 714._o what_o good_a work_n wrath_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n soever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v before_o justification_n be_v indeed_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la conc._n sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o what_o work_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o be_v before_o justification_n posterity_n will_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blockishness_n in_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o work_n before_o justification_n albeit_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a et_fw-la 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o what_o can_v sinner_n god_n execrable_a before_o god_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n bezal_n qnaest_a &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 676._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o
27._o without_o doubt_n he_o say_v that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v because_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o approbation_n or_o commendation_n of_o god_n again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o down_o all_o glory_v in_o work_n cast_v down_o glory_v of_o work_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 16._o and_o 17._o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v great_a care_n exclude_v all_o glory_v exclude_v of_o this_o that_o all_o glory_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n again_o see_v god_n will_v have_v glory_v exclude_v it_o be_v clear_a how_o much_o they_o err_v who_o maintain_v merit_n in_o c._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v glory_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n before_o god_n that_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o glory_n of_o work_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o all_o our_o glory_v be_v exclude_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o glory_n before_o god_n that_o in_o work_n there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a whereupon_o to_o glory_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a art_fw-la x._o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n matthew_n 22._o vers_fw-la 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n commandment_n the_o great_a commandment_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n luc._n 10._o v._n 42._o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n better_o the_o best_a part_n well_o and_o better_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o therefore_o both_o he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a cap._n 12._o v._o ult._n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n cap._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n be_v good_a not_o to_o join_v be_v better_a can_v the_o latter_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o former_a in_o more_o plain_a word_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1138._o there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o other_o no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o than_o a_o other_o to_o please_v god_n to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sout_a or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v all_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v the_o deed_n to_o please_v god_n luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 291._o let_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n all_o work_v equal_a with_o god_n work_n they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o little_a with_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o psal_n 14._o to_o 3._o in_o faith_n all_o work_n be_v equal_a again_o to_o one_o that_o beleive_v in_o god_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o fast_o or_o pray_v or_o serve_v his_o brother_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n equal_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a work_n precious_a or_o base_a short_a or_o long_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o 5._o â—_o 578._o in_o this_o faith_n all_o work_n be_v make_v equal_a then_o fall_v down_o all_o difference_n of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a long_o or_o short_a many_a or_o few_o for_o work_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o faith_n ib._n in_o c._n 3._o petri_n fol._n 468_o before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o but_o by_o faith_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 29._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o work_n which_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v do_v of_o parent_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o housekeeping_n do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o in_o work_n there_o be_v the_o best_a part_n good_a and_o better_a great_a and_o excellent_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o before_o god_n all_o work_n be_v equal_a no_o work_n exceed_v a_o other_o that_o all_o please_v god_n equal_o that_o to_o wash_v dish_n please_v god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o sowter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o command_v some_o good_a work_n not_o command_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_n i_o give_v v._o 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o seem_v dishonour_v upon_o his_o virgin_n for_o that_o she_o be_v past_a age_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o let_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_n he_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n not_o if_o she_o marry_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o catholics_n that_o there_o be_v many_o true_a and_o proper_a evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v nether_a command_v nor_o indifferent_a but_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o commend_v of_o he_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la scotica_n art_n 14._o we_o affirm_v that_o those_o whole_o counsel_n only_o command_v work_n be_v good_a no_o counsel_n be_v good_a work_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 272._o religious_a man_n be_v pursuade_v of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o counsel_n and_o precept_n again_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v math._n 5._o to_o which_o add_v virginity_n and_o continency_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o counsel_n but_o necessary_a commandment_n this_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o cap._n 9_o isaiae_n to_o 4._o the_o turk_n be_v better_a than_o these_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o horrible_a error_n of_o counsel_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o 5._o fol._n 577._o there_o be_v no_o work_n good_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n augustan_n pag._n 413._o wherefore_o work_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v call_v true_o good_a but_o such_o as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n p._n 415._o away_o with_o that_o detestable_a madness_n which_o the_o papistical_a sophister_n have_v most_o bold_o bewray_v in_o make_v commandment_n and_o evangelicall_a counsel_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 18._o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a a_o word_n utter_v of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v not_o necessary_o obey_v in_o math._n 5._o v._n 44._o how_o preposterous_a and_o unsavourie_a the_o invention_n of_o counsel_n be_v appeareth_z etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o i_o willing_o avoid_v that_o false_a distinction_n betwixt_o precept_n and_o counsel_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 5._o pag._n 949._o there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n other_o counsel_n volanus_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1005._o those_o which_o they_o call_v precept_n counsel_n be_v precept_n counsel_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o plain_o teach_v to_o be_v his_o earnest_a precept_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o counsel_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o one_o without_o sin_n may_v marry_v his_o virgin_n or_o not_o marry_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v necessary_o command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n distinct_a from_o precept_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v precept_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a worse_o than_o turk_n and_o blasphemous_a who_o distinguish_v between_o counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o
see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 6._o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o justification_n some_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o justification_n father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o any_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confess_v argentinensis_n c._n 3._o whereas_o now_o some_o year_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n work_n be_v require_v to_o his_o justification_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o christ_n merit_n confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o we_o teach_v that_o man_n free_o by_o work_n justification_n obtain_v without_o work_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o mercy_n be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o melancthonis_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n necessary_a justification_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n in_o declarat_fw-la artic_a cap._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o justify_v or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o justify_v luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 5._o our_o faith_n make_v that_o none_o save_v none_o have_v need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v f._n 6._o a_o christian_a need_v no_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_n natale_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o as_o kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o pag._n 530._o say_v luther_n clear_o profâ—sseth_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a with_o that_o addition_n which_o he_o call_v leviathan_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 164._o whosoever_o justification_n work_v not_o necessary_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o present_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n of_o auspurg_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la justificat_fw-la what_o exclude_v that_o word_n only_o not_o work_n only_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n if_o justification_n and_o from_o worth_n and_o merit_n but_o also_o from_o all_o cause_n without_o which_o not_o and_o from_o all_o necessary_a of_o presence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o without_o work_n a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v otherwise_o justification_n will_v be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o again_o to_o justification_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n necessary_a only_o faith_n needful_a to_o justification_n those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n may_v be_v justify_v presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 711._o it_o be_v false_a concontrarie_a to_o the_o apology_n itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o have_v not_o good_a work_n p._n 716._o it_o be_v false_a if_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o have_v good_a work_n actual_o present_a morlinus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 171._o it_o be_v simple_o a_o false_a proposition_n the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v howsoever_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n et_fw-la 173._o it_o stand_v for_o a_o invincible_a truth_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v account_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v dung_n and_o loss_n many_o more_o like_a say_n of_o lutheran_n may_v be_v see_v in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la rainolds_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 263._o good_a work_n be_v justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o the_o like_a say_n of_o they_o we_o repeat_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n art_n 17._o and_o shall_v hereafter_o also_o c._n 17._o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n unless_o we_o pardon_v other_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o that_o our_o work_n or_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o work_n at_o all_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a if_o they_o teach_v necessary_a to_o justification_n that_o faith_n justifi_v though_o it_o have_v no_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a that_o sole_a faith_n exclude_v even_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 5._o v._n 21._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v holiness_n our_o justice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o our_o conversion_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n patience_n necessary_a and_o holiness_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 18._o v._n 3._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 36._o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1143._o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o labour_n for_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n heir_n and_o to_o have_v heaven_n for_o these_o we_o have_v already_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o luther_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o salvation_n good_a work_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n time_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v yet_o some_o which_o open_o defend_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o he_o before_o so_o might_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a what_o then_o will_v these_o have_v do_v if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v who_o also_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o prophesy_v that_o after_o his_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v
maintain_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 279._o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a profitable_a not_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n see_v faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o 1._o petri._n 1._o to_o 5._o fol._n 453._o all_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o work_n in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_n 7._o catal._n haeret._n fol._n 320._o when_o work_n be_v condemn_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a unprofitable_a so_o condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 257._o nether_a will_v any_o work_n help_v thither_o he_o mean_v to_o justification_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la f._n 267._o work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o piety_n and_o justification_n nothing_o do_v nothing_o in_o dom_n 13._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la albeit_o i_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n noë_n and_o all_o the_o belove_a father_n they_o will_v profit_v i_o nothing_o in_o dom._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o work_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o in_o festo_fw-la s._n annae_fw-la that_o they_o do_v nothing_o et_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la to_o 7._o he_o write_v let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o yet_o content_a to_o have_v teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o write_v hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la c._n 20._o rorarius_n show_v that_o luther_n always_o use_v this_o proposition_n salvation_n good_a work_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 205._o and_o luther_n himself_o intimate_v in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n to_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o obtain_v justice_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o use_v to_o understand_v good_a work_n and_o so_o schlusselburg_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v understand_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 293._o speak_v thus_o amsdorfius_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o or_o salvation_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n by_o he_o flacâ—ius_n work_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o word_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o beside_o they_o add_v p._n 121._o that_o the_o say_v amsdarfius_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n good_a work_n be_v hurtful_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o amsdorfius_n speak_v or_o write_v this_o only_a of_o the_o trust_n of_o work_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o good_a work_n even_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n pernicious_a even_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o evasion_n reject_v also_o hospinian_n in_o place_n before_o allege_a kemnitius_n also_o in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 529._o confess_v that_o in_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o confess_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 4._o hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n disput_fw-la 13._o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 10._o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o lubeccenses_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n justification_n the_o law_n unprofitable_a to_o justification_n 607._o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 14._o the_o moral_a now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unprofitable_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o sure_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o justify_v man_n work_n be_v worth_a a_o hair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o give_v justice_n coccius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1113._o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o hinder_v rather_o hinder_v luther_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o natali_n christi_fw-la it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a that_o to_o this_o new_a nativity_n work_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hinder_v precept_n law_n doctrine_n free_a will_n good_a work_n innocent_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o good_a help_n nothing_o to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o hair_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 23._o because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o kingdom_n work_v cause_n of_o entrance_n into_o joy_n and_o of_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n thing_n i_o will_v place_v the_o over_o maniething_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 34._o possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n live_v because_o of_o justification_n 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 17._o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a glory_n tribulation_n work_v glory_n weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n et_fw-la c._n 7._o v._n 10._o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n gal._n 6._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v spirit_n life_n reap_v of_o sow_v in_o spirit_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a philippen_v 1._o v._n 27._o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n salvation_n man_n work_v their_o salvation_n which_o to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n et_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justific_a c._n 34._o good_a work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 5._o the_o just_a work_n the_o just_a not_o reward_v for_o for_o work_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 308._o thus_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o sin_n work_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n life_n not_o give_v for_o work_n nons_n save_v for_o work_n justify_v and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o for_o faith_n in_o catechismo_fw-la f._n 687._o sure_o our_o work_n do_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2_o tractat_fw-la 6._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o work_n do_v not_o save_v do_v not_o not_o work_n save_v not_o justify_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o cause_n heaven_n come_v not_o by_o work_n affliction_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n work_v not_o in_o part_n cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o true_a cause_n we_o by_o work_n faith_n will_v fall_v the_o
promise_n will_v be_v abrogate_a in_o philippen_n 1._o ver_fw-la 28._o certain_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 19_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o god_n work_n be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o elect_a be_v merciful_o lead_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a city_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o our_o adversary_n conclude_v false_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 48._o good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o salvation_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n live_v for_o justification_n that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v salvation_n that_o afflictiction_n work_v glory_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v possess_v heaven_n because_o they_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n as_o it_o say_v that_o the_o reprobat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o they_o have_v do_v ill_a deed_n so_o it_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v for_o justification_n as_o it_o say_v the_o body_n die_v for_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o say_v that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n make_v salvation_n as_o it_o say_v that_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o say_v that_o of_o sow_v in_o spirit_n we_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o say_v that_o of_o sow_v in_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n say_v that_o persecution_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n come_v not_o to_o we_o by_o work_n that_o the_o life_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v for_o good_a work_n not_o save_v for_o work_n that_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n that_o work_n be_v no_o way_n cause_n salvation_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o illyricus_n be_v force_v to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o write_v in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr varia_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la col_fw-fr 551._o we_o hear_v that_o toto_fw-la great_a effect_n and_o praise_n yea_o even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o very_o often_o to_o much_o poise_n be_v give_v by_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o great_a effect_n unto_o good_a work_n attribute_v salvation_n unto_o they_o attribute_v very_a oftentime_o to_o much_o praise_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o effect_n as_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o do_v do_v false_o but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o illyricus_n know_v better_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n let_v christian_n judge_v art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justice_n and_o predestination_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n god_n work_v make_v election_n sure_a very_a deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o peter_n 1._o vers_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o we_o believe_v saint_n peter_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o election_n be_v conclude_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n not_o in_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la wittenbergensis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr confess_v we_o know_v that_o despair_n work_n make_v but_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o also_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n ministri_fw-la electorales_n in_fw-la colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 427._o we_o good_a no_o certainty_n by_o good_a must_v certain_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o infuse_a newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o effect_n that_o by_o faith_n free_o for_o and_o by_o châ—ist_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 38._o if_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o work_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a guess_n all_o it_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v reform_v pag._n 47._o what_o shall_v man_n tremble_v a_o small_a guess_n by_o work_n matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o tremble_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o at_o length_n of_o despair_v and_o in_o antidote_n concili_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o long_o as_o we_o look_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v tremble_v before_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v certain_a and_o unshake_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 14._o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o cause_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 22._o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o work_n fear_n nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o trust_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nether_a depend_v nor_o rise_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n do_v reap_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o disposition_n but_o fear_v of_o deceit_n doubt_n and_o anxiety_n et_fw-fr l._n 4._o p._n 625._o of_o our_o own_o anxiety_n of_o doubt_n and_o anxiety_n accord_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o inherent_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o grace_n and_o justice_n but_o also_o perpetual_o tremble_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n by_o keep_v of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v trust_v towards_o god_n if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o that_o we_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o work_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a trust_n that_o trust_v nether_a depend_v nor_o rise_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o by_o work_n we_o can_v have_v any_o small_a guess_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o work_n that_o in_o work_n be_v nothing_o find_v
but_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o despair_v that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o despair_n of_o salvation_n art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 16._o v._n 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o commandment_n god_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o comeforth_o from_o god_n cap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n yove_o hall_n abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n act._n 10._o v._n 36._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 27._o christ_n plain_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n love_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 10._o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a us._n good_a work_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n give_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n et_fw-la in_o cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n while_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n because_o we_o love_v christ_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o we_o aught_v to_o do_v good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 17._o v._n 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 1._o joan_n 2._o v._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v et_fw-fr c._n 3._o v._n 16._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n et_fw-fr c._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 20._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n cite_v in_o caluinoturcismo_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o thou_o owe_v nothing_o faith_n we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o faith_n to_o god_n but_o faith_n that_o thou_o maest_n confess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v make_v it_o free_a to_o the_o to_o follow_v thy_o own_o will_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o aduentus_fw-la f._n 39_o all_o work_n beside_o indifferent_a god_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n work_n be_v indifferent_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o faith_n with_o which_o we_o give_v he_o his_o honour_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 223._o christ_n have_v so_o abrogate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v indifferent_o but_o they_o bound_v no_o more_o again_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o external_a work_n at_o all_o but_o free_a to_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v free_a to_o all_o work_n to_o all_o thing_n work_n towards_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o manner_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a be_v whole_o free_a to_o all_o thing_n do_v or_o omit_v as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v or_o want_v psal_n 5._o to_o 3._o f._n 171._o take_v this_o rule_n where_o good_a luther_n rule_n of_o do_v good_a the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n et_fw-la apud_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la p._n 73._o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o law_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n belong_v good_a a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a not_o to_o christian_n and_o apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret_fw-la p._n 193._o we_o fight_v as_o well_o against_o good_a work_n as_o against_o sin_n and_o l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la apud_fw-la coccium_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o the_o doctrine_n work_n luther_n fight_v against_o good_a work_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n postilla_fw-la in_o natali_n christi_fw-la ib._n good_a work_n be_v a_o cover_n of_o filthiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n et_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la let_v we_o beware_v work_n beware_v of_o good_a work_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o of_o good_a work_n and_o law_n and_o let_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o faith_n ministri_fw-la electorales_n in_fw-la colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 286._o have_v these_o word_n gallus_n affirm_v that_o luther_n can_v hardly_o bear_v these_o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a a_o christian_a ought_v work_n a_o christian_n ought_v not_o do_v do_v good_a work_n to_o do_v good_a work_n et_fw-fr p._n 128._o gallus_n otto_n and_o many_o other_o man_n do_v open_o and_o bitter_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o improper_a this_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a and_o deny_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 4._o some_o have_v dispute_v that_o good_a work_n free_a good_a work_n be_v free_a be_v not_o necessary_a but_o free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o some_o have_v earnest_o contend_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o justify_v melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n 24._o bavar_n to_o 4._o some_o protestant_n due_a new_a obedience_n not_o due_a deny_a this_o proposition_n new_a obedience_n be_v due_a because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a illyricus_n apud_fw-la schiusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 271._o condemn_v mayor_n because_o he_o teach_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o debt_n et_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la count_v debt_n no_o debt_n tiletan_n c._n 6._o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n proper_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o run_v to_o free_a banquet_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v of_o he_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 1._o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n work_n good_a work_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o satan_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n partaine_a not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o world_n christian_n with_o their_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o satan_n good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n and_o be_v pernicious_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o they_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la merito_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v vehement_o urge_v to_o good_a work_n but_o who_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o well_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o this_o alone_a do_v god_n ask_v of_o we_o that_o faith_n god_n require_v only_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v catholic_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indifferent_a free_a voluntary_a not_o necessary_a and_o compel_v no_o more_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o good_a work_n not_o tie_v to_o do_v good_a work_n
that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o nature_n of_o debt_n new_a obience_n not_o due_a that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v this_o only_a that_o we_o believe_v that_o only_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o well_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n that_o good_a work_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n with_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o persevere_v without_o good_a work_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o do_v work_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v they_o art_fw-la xix_o whether_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 118._o five_o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o justification_n moses_n david_n do_v good_a for_o reward_v and_o moses_n for_o ever_o for_o reward_v hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n be_v make_v great_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n rather_o choose_v to_o afflict_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o look_v unto_o the_o remuneration_n c._n 12._o v._n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o christ_n consummatour_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o crown_n we_o strive_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a philippen_v 3._o v._n 13._o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v prize_n for_o a_o prize_n before_o i_o pursue_v the_o mark_n to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 11._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o say_v that_o the_o just_a sin_n in_o all_o their_o work_n if_o stir_v up_o their_o sloth_n and_o encorrage_v themselves_o to_o run_v their_o race_n in_o they_o with_o this_o especial_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v they_o do_v also_o look_v wnto_o eternal_a reward_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1144._o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n heaven_n not_o for_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v serve_v god_n do_v a_o constrain_a service_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christiana_n to_o 2._o f._n 10_o if_o thou_o pray_v at_o all_o profit_n not_o for_o eternal_a profit_n fast_a etc._n etc._n beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o mâ—est_v reap_v any_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a profit_n deseruo_fw-la arb_n f._n 453_o yea_o heaven_n nor_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v good_a for_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o shall_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o impious_a who_o with_o a_o naughty_a and_o mercenary_a eye_n seek_v those_o thing_n even_o in_o god_n which_o be_v for_o themselves_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la good_a life_n not_o for_o eternal_a life_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v altogether_o free_o and_o no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n must_v be_v seek_v by_o they_o how_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n which_o already_o we_o possess_v by_o faith_n and_o prize_n not_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o festo_fw-la omnes_n sanctorum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o exercise_v piety_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o prize_n the_o like_a he_o have_v serm._n in_o hebr._n 11._o tom_n 7._o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 359._o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n reward_n not_o for_o reward_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n 20._o paul_n with_o his_o whole_a speech_n condemn_v all_o work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o for_o they_o we_o may_v obtain_v life_n everlasting_a everlasting_a not_o for_o life_n everlasting_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a for_o reward_v for_o remuneration_n for_o joy_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n for_o a_o prize_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v good_a for_o any_o eternal_a profit_n not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n not_o for_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n not_o for_o the_o prize_n not_o for_o respect_n of_o reward_n art_fw-la xx._n whether_o good_a work_v be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o other_o glory_n all_o work_n to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n glory_n thing_n do_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n matthew_n 5._o v._o â—5_n so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v especial_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n cap._n 6._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v other_o nothing_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o have_v bucer_n in_o math._n 5._o luther_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la christian_n to_o 2._o fol._n 9_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v imbue_v with_o this_o opinion_n and_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o he_o serve_v and_o profit_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v other_o have_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o have_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fol._n 10._o what_o work_n soever_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o this_o only_a end_n that_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n or_o to-pleasure_n our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o against_o god_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o christian_a lib._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la fol._n 280._o a_o faithful_a conscience_n do_v apprehend_v and_o teach_v that_o his_o good_a work_n be_v man_n do_v good_a only_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o before_o god_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o work_n good_a work_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n no_o good_a work_n but_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n to_o be_v do_v free_o only_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o body_n in_o 1._o petri_n 1._o to_o 5._o fol._n 449._o in_o god_n sight_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o work_n but_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a at_o they_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 289._o work_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o man_n only_o and_o not_o to_o god_n in_o natali_n dom._n f._n 56._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o find_v out_o his_o doctrine_n he_o put_v this_o example_n thereof_o who_o can_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n in_o dom._n 14._o fol._n 319._o those_o only_o be_v good_a work_n which_o serve_v and_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n nether_a it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n glory_n see_v as_o before_o be_v show_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v nether_a worship_v nor_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v stenche_n dung_n mere_a iniquity_n and_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o in_o do_v good_a work_n we_o must_v only_o look_v to_o this_o have_v this_o only_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o profit_v our_o
it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v the._n in_o like_a sort_n abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o david_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o king_n 12._o &_o hieremie_n for_o the_o save_n of_o jerusalem_n hier._n 32._o and_o yet_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o pray_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o sometime_o the_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a and_o not_o impetratorious_a as_o when_o a_o just_a man_n of_o charity_n ask_v that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n reform_v cathol_n contr._n 4._o pag._n 79._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1139._o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n promise_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 487._o as_o often_o as_o thou_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o business_n first_o of_o all_o think_v certain_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o faith_n go_v before_o thy_o prayer_n be_v vain_a ib._n p._n 555._o let_v faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n ever_o hear_v every_o good_a man_n assure_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o out_o god_n promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n be_v hear_v and_o never_o frustrate_v illyricus_n in_o marci_n 5._o v._o 28._o every_o godly_a man_n in_o pray_v persuade_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o petition_n he_o be_v hear_v no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o hear_v god_n answer_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_v phasca_n fol._n 261._o who_o pray_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v there_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o our_o praeier_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v daneus_n in_o exam._n kemnitij_fw-la c._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v nothing_o promise_v nothing_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 1._o v._n 6._o as_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v before_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o pray_v we_o testify_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n assure_v we_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o refute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o success_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 15._o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 22._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o a_o man_n assure_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n allow_v and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v vain_a apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_a that_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n s._n paul_n for_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n o_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o particular_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v art_fw-la xi_o whether_o any_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v just_a we_o obtain_v because_o we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n good_a hear_v the_o just_a confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o peter_n 3._o v._o 12._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n james_n 5._o vers_n 16._o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v that_o justice_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o to_o obtain_v assure_o protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 263._o whence_o worthiness_n none_o hear_v for_o his_o worthiness_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o receave_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o worth_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o worthiness_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o thy_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n ear_n be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n avail_v much_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v profit_v nothing_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worthiness_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o one_o that_o public_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o good_a pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v good_a thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o v._n 17._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o but_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v scotica_n confessio_fw-la generalie_a we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a it_o be_v detestable_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v austria_n art_n 14._o &_o heluet._n c._n 22._o jewel_n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 33._o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o say_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n but_o say_v thou_o give_v thank_n well_o because_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n et_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o idiot_n be_v reprehend_v suffer_v pray_v in_o latin_a be_v reprehend_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montibel_n part_n 2._o p._n 26._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o forbid_v forbid_v tongue_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n give_v thanks_o well_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n
approve_v penance_n not_o true_a penance_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a penance_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o humiliation_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a p._n 109._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o compare_v those_o heathen_a ninivites_fw-la stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n with_o godly_a man_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n do_v penance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivit_n be_v void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o penance_n be_v not_o true_a art_fw-la xx._n whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strenghtn_v in_o lawful_a eremitical_a life_n lawful_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n math._n 4._o v._n 1._o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 38._o wander_v in_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n marc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n beast_n christ_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o beast_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n dom._n 2._o aduentus_fw-la our_o heretic_n will_v not_o that_o s._n john_n live_v in_o a_o desert_n poper_o term_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o solitude_n lest_o so_o notable_a example_n of_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o patronise_v our_o ermit_n and_o anchoret_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o luke_n report_v superstitious_a eremitical_a life_n superstitious_a that_o the_o child_n john_n abide_v in_o the_o desert_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o den_n far_o from_o all_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lurk_v there_o like_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o afterward_o ermit_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o superstitious_a religious_a et_fw-fr cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o they_o write_v thus_o of_o ermit_n but_o who_o will_v not_o accurse_v these_o monster_n of_o man_n as_o enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n perkins_n in_o reform_a cathol_n c._n 8._o p._n 168._o for_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 22._o eremitical_a life_n be_v humane_a savage_a and_o in_o humane_a clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o from_o civility_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o christ_n be_v lede_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o with_o beast_n that_o god_n saint_n wander_v in_o desert_n denn_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o superstitious_a that_o eremit_v deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n evident_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v good_a and_o counsel_v of_o god_n that_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v lawful_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v quite_o away_o reject_v whatvertue_n protest_v reject_v many_o particular_a virtue_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o leave_v for_o they_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o virtue_n of_o virginity_n of_o fast_v &_o vow_v they_o take_v from_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o take_v from_o religion_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n from_o alm_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a work_n now_o of_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v sin_n chapter_n xv._o of_o sin_n art_n i._o whether_o sin_n be_v imputed_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n register_n 2._o c._n 12._o v._o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n our_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n david_n thou_o be_v that_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o the_o same_o teach_v both_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o hate_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_v grievous_o as_o also_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a even_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a which_o we_o shall_v cite_v soon_o after_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o if_o sin_n do_v remain_v with_o a_o livelie_a justify_n faith_n in_o man_n that_o be_v once_o iustify_v even_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v nether_a be_v they_o so_o much_o venial_a and_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o already_o forgive_v and_o remit_v neither_o make_v they_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o any_o pâ—ine_n or_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a this_o doctrine_n be_v protestant_n express_o deny_v wootton_n in_o answer_n to_o popish_a article_n p._n 92._o sin_n be_v commit_v sin_n be_v remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v remit_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v or_o rather_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n once_o justify_v have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsonic_fw-la 20._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o elect_a not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a impute_v to_o the_o elect_a pertain_v to_o mercy_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 229._o because_o justice_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n therefore_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o sin_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impute_v in_o c._n 5._o f._n 420._o a_o beleiver_n have_v sin_n &_o sin_v nevertheless_o remain_v faithful_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a godly_a albeit_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n in_o c._n 8._o isaiae_n guilty_a sin_n make_v not_o christian_n guilty_a to_o 4._o f._n 83._o this_o be_v christian_a liberty_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o some_o part_n but_o where_o we_o do_v not_o there_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a because_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o v._n 29._o no_o not_o sin_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a sin_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a daily_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a be_v impute_v to_o they_o et_fw-la 3_o in-instit_a cap._n 4._o §_o 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o
it_o be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n nether_a venial_a nor_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinction_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n for_o nether_a the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o interrupt_v his_o efficacy_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 359._o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o saint_n by_o sin_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lose_v all_o right_n of_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 150._o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v not_o but_o be_v contristate_v with_o our_o sin_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o deni_v that_o either_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n or_o solomon_n by_o idolatry_n or_o s._n peter_n by_o deny_v christ_n lose_v justification_n and_o l._n the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o saint_n but_o it_o abide_v tame_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o saint_n but_o abide_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o trouble_v et_fw-fr c._n 11._o reconciliation_n grace_n love_n adoption_n not_o every_o one_o nay_o never_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v dissolve_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o seek_v justification_n in_o the_o law_n be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n in_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o sin_v do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o david_n in_o adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n solomon_n in_o idolatry_n lose_v not_o justification_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v overcomen_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o no_o sin_n of_o they_o can_v dissolve_v grace_n that_o no_o enormous_a sin_n extinguish_v grace_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o sin_n can_n stand_v with_o justice_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 14._o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n together_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n stand_v not_o together_o or_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n wisdom_n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o militious_a soul_n nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n cap._n 12._o sin_n fight_v with_o grace_n and_o can_v remain_v together_o with_o justice_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 25._o sin_n dwell_v together_o infidelity_n justice_n dwell_v with_o sin_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n with_o justice_n in_o us._n perkins_n in_o galat._n 5._o true_a faith_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o contrary_a incredulity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o believe_v feel_v much_o incredulity_n in_o themselves_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o f._n 335._o a_o christian_a be_v together_o just_a and_o a_o sinner_n a_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n et_fw-la assert_v art_n 31._o tom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v also_o a_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v just_a what_o can_v together_o a_o work_n partly_o good_a partly_o nought_o life_n &_o death_n together_o follow_v more_o evident_o then_o that_o a_o work_n also_o be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a caluin_n count_v franciscan_n libertin_n p._n 471._o behold_v how_o contrary_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n for_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o of_o death_n remain_v in_o math._n 17._o vers_fw-la 24._o see_v faith_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v partly_o incredulous_a in_o luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o justice_n which_o in_o they_o be_v praise_v depend_v of_o god_n free_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o he_o impute_v not_o that_o injustice_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o beza_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 672._o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o together_o purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n together_o subject_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o faith_n have_v sometime_o do_v ust_o or_o incredulity_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o by_o accident_n that_o faith_n be_v sin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o a_o sinner_n evil_a faith_n be_v sin_n by_o accident_n the_o same_o man_n just_a and_o and_o wicked_a the_o same_o work_n good_a and_o evil_a believe_v be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o justification_n justify_v by_o grace_n and_o wicked_a by_o nature_n et_fw-fr lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o work_n be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n good_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n evil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o impure_a flesh_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n in_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n but_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n no_o society_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o just_a and_o wicked_a friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o life_n and_o death_n purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n sin_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n together_o yea_o that_o the_o same_o act_n can_v be_v at_o once_o good_a and_o ill_a in_o the_o same_o act_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n which_o same_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n daniel_n 4._o v._o 24._o redeem_v then_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o alm_n sin_n redeem_v by_o alm_n thy_o iniquity_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o will_v forgive_v thy_o offence_n prou._n 15._o v._n 17._o by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v et_fw-fr c._n mercy_n by_o mercy_n 6._o v._n 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 3._o catholics_n teach_v that_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o the_o other_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fasting_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o pious_a and_o painful_a work_n of_o this_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 12._o good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o mes_fw-fr sin_z not_o redeem_v by_o all_o mes_fw-fr our_o sin_n confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 197._o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n god_n shall_v seem_v injust_a condemn_v the_o poor_a for_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o riches_n as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o sin_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 25._o papist_n say_v there_o be_v many_o help_n charity_n nor_o by_o good_a work_n or_o charity_n whereby_o we_o may_v redeem_v our_o sin_n as_o tear_n fast_v offering_n duty_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o lie_v i_o oppose_v etc._n etc._n in_o luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o by_o this_o speech_n be_v refute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 113._o if_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o inward_a cleanse_v come_v not_o of_o alm_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n christ_n have_v die_v in_o
vain_a homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 70._o alm_n have_v not_o that_o force_n which_o papist_n blasphemous_o attribute_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o wipe_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1034._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n not_o by_o work_n opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o redeem_v by_o mercy_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o alm_n or_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n that_o christ_n eath_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 9_o do_v not_o err_v nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o seruer_n of_o heaven_n great_a sinner_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n idol_n nor_o adulter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v die_v shall_v die_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 9_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o evil_a work_n can_v save_v a_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v if_o any_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o sin_n hurt_v where_o faith_n faith_n that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o this_o luther_n say_v this_o we_o all_o say_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n to_o 2._o f._n 74._o so_o thou_o see_v how_o rich_a sin_n a_o christian_n can_v leefe_n his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sin_n a_o christian_n or_o baptize_v man_n be_v who_o though_o he_o will_v can_v lose_v his_o salvation_n with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o but_o only_a incredulity_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ib._n fol._n 281._o there_o be_v none_o so_o ill_a work_n of_o one_o that_o beleive_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ib._n f._n 8._o no_o work_n profit_v a_o infidel_n to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n infidelity_n no_o sin_n damn_v infidelity_n and_o contrariwise_o no_o evil_a work_n make_v he_o evil_a or_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o beleive_v in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 313._o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o unless_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n paul_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o c._n 4._o f._n 404._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o justice_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o damnation_n but_o simple_o thus_o determine_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v ill_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v et_fw-la to_o 1._o epist_n edit_fw-la jenae_fw-la f._n 345._o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n just_a no_o murder_n or_o fornication_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o christ_n persevere_a in_o sin_n be_v just_a stout_o sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n albeit_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 86._o justice_n be_v impute_v even_o to_o they_o who_o persevere_v in_o sin_n melancthon_n in_o joan._n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o the_o father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sine_fw-la only_o incredulity_n be_v sine_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la pardon_v only_o incredulity_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o follow_v that_o only_a incredulity_n be_v that_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o sin_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n so_o we_o prosecute_v our_o desire_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valentinianas_n p._n 925._o this_o will_v that_o notable_a divine_a luther_n and_o all_o our_o man_n so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v hinder_v w_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n see_v more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 15._o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o err_v for_o nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterous_a nor_o such_o grievous_a sinner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o so_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o only_a incredulity_n can_v damn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o commit_v fornication_n and_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v only_o to_o incredulity_n that_o so_o one_o have_v faith_n sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o grievous_a sin_n whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n what_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v damn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 41._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a work_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o exercise_v charity_n according_a to_o their_o work_n fire_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n apocal._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n render_v to_o man_n sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o jonae_fw-la 1._o to_o 4._o f._n 409._o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v in_o sin_n only_o incredulity_n damn_v damn_v in_o sin_n nor_o save_v by_o good_a work_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinitat_fw-la f._n 300._o i_o observe_v that_o no_o work_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v that_o a_o man_n commit_v adultery_n that_o work_n condemn_v not_o but_o adultery_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o faith_n in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la only_a incredulity_n be_v hold_v for_o sin_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la nether_a be_v there_o any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v whosoever_o be_v damn_v damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 109._o none_o but_o sin_v none_o but_o infidel_n be_v damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o incredulous_a be_v damn_v 105._o unless_o incredulity_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v none_o shall_v be_v damn_v p._n 447._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o
protestant_n express_o deny_v academy_n of_o marpurg_n apud_fw-la zanchium_n in_o tom_n 7._o col_fw-fr sin_n the_o elect_n do_v not_o sin_n 66._o the_o elect_a himself_o do_v it_o sin_n not_o hut_a sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 7._o a_o christian_a sin_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o a_o christian_a sin_v not_o have_v sin_n zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la argentinensem_fw-la tom_n 7._o col_fw-fr 59_o the_o elect_a can_v proper_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n do_v not_o obey_v concupiscence_n of_o sin_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o true_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v satan_n be_v not_o overcomen_v of_o satan_n overcomen_v of_o satan_n contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n pap_n 351._o sin_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o elect_a and_o 347._o there_o be_v plain_o say_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faithful_a and_o regenerate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n rule_v over_o he_o again_o nor_o can_v so_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n though_o iustify_v do_v evil_a wicked_o do_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v himself_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o a_o christian_n sin_v not_o that_o the_o elect_v proper_o obey_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n rule_v not_o over_o a_o elect_a art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n why_o have_v thou_o contemn_v god_n david_n contemn_v god_n word_n despise_a god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 6._o v._n 12._o call_v it_o filthy_a doctrine_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o set_a malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n because_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n strive_v protestant_n express_o deny_v jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 382._o the_o elect_a will_n the_o elect_a sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n not_o of_o full_a will_n sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n but_o against_o their_o will_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 153._o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n of_o whole_a or_o full_a will_n academy_n of_o zurich_n apud_fw-la zanchium_n to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 74._o nether_a of_o they_o david_n peter_n sin_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n and_o zanchius_n himself_o ib._n de_fw-la perseverant_fw-la col_fw-fr 98._o the_o true_a faithful_a be_v once_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o their_o whole_a mind_n heart_n and_o full_a will_n but_o ignonorance_n only_o of_o ignonorance_n only_o with_o flesh_n ignorance_n and_o frailty_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 363._o saint_n never_o sin_n of_o set_a malice_n or_o as_o other_o say_v with_o their_o will_n but_o always_o either_o of_o frailty_n or_o of_o ignorance_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o man_n sin_n in_o two_o sort_n ether_n with_o whole_a affection_n of_o mind_n feel_v no_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o they_o sin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n cap._n 6._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 15._o â—â—ece_n we_o have_v clear_o that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o death_n death_n 〈…〉_o death_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 5._o no_o faithful_a person_n sin_n with_o full_a force_n of_o will_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o david_n though_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v man_n contemn_v god_n word_n despise_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o will_n never_o with_o full_a will_n but_o only_o of_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n or_o with_o the_o flesh_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v do_v make_v void_a their_o faith_n by_o marry_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o avoid_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o again_o somewidow_n damn_v for_o marry_v again_o they_o shall_v be_v wanton_a in_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c_o 24._o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n which_o will_v marry_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la paul_n condemn_v marry_a not_o damn_v because_o the_o marry_a the_o widow_n not_o because_o they_o marry_v whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 39_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o those_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v not_o because_o they_o marry_v lutheran_n do_v votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 302._o but_o nether_a do_v paul_n condemn_v this_o in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v marry_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 1._o verbo_fw-la fides_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o break_v of_o vow_n or_o of_o marry_v again_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 30._o paul_n say_v that_o these_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n because_o they_o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o husband_n for_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n libr._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1352._o it_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o marry_v be_v account_v sin_n in_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o those_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v their_o damnation_n by_o marry_v because_o by_o marry_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o damnation_n by_o marry_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o marry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o marry_v again_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o marriage_n use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o vsurie_n be_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 14._o v._n 1._o &_o 5._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n sin_n usury_n sin_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n psal_n 71._o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o usury_n and_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n ezechiel_n 18_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v just_a have_v not_o lend_v to_o usury_n and_o not_o take_v more_o have_v turn_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n this_o man_n be_v just_a live_v he_o shall_v live_v say_v our_o lord_n god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 78._o art_n 1._o to_o take_v usury_n for_o money_n lend_v be_v of_o itself_o unjust_a protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr vsuris_fw-la pag._n 794._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v allow_v not_o all_o usury_n forbid_v some_o usury_n allow_v and_o condemn_v all_o usury_n but_o usury_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o bit_v and_o help_v not_o the_o neighbour_n which_o alone_o i_o think_v to_o be_v allow_v caluin_n in_o epistolis_fw-la edit_fw-la 1619._o pag._n 488._o if_o we_o condemn_v all_o usury_n we_o make_v the_o snare_n of_o conscience_n strait_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v again_o i_o find_v not_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o usury_n be_v condemn_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o dare_v money_n to_o usury_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o usury_n that_o a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o lend_v to_o usury_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n expresseiy_n say_v that_o all_o usury_n be_v not_o condemn_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o all_z have_v sin_v in_o adam_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o adam_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n all_o make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v et_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o
as_o for_o infuse_a justice_n not_o any_o justice_n grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a justice_n we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o get_a habit_n no_o engraft_a virtue_n no_o infuse_a quality_n not_o any_o justice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ingraft_v and_o inherent_a all_o wickedness_n all_o rebellion_n and_o stubburnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n pareus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o be_v void_a of_o inherent_a justice_n we_o be_v void_a of_o inherent_a justice_n justice_n therefore_o we_o need_v impute_v justice_n lib._n 3._o cap._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o daniel_n before_o god_n that_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o saint_n steven_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v in_o timothe_n that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o justice_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o we_o before_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n not_o a_o crumb_n of_o justice_n no_o virtue_n no_o good_a nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 105._o v._n 30._o phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n justice_n zeal_n impute_v to_o justice_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o faith_n also_o faith_n to_o justice_n v._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o beleive_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n v._o 9_o we_o say_v that_o to_o abraham_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o worker_n and_o v._o 8._o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o david_n the_o prophet_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n in_o phinees_n be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o what_o inher_v be_v not_o impute_v for_o impute_v no_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v that_o be_v proper_o impute_v which_o be_v not_o have_v that_o be_v not_o impute_v which_o be_v have_v according_a to_o paul_n discourse_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o what_o inher_v be_v not_o impute_v piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 68_o if_o any_o say_v reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o debt_n abuse_v the_o word_n impute_v and_o pag._n 72._o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o inherent_a justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n art_n 19_o sect_n 31._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o impute_v our_o action_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o they_o be_v not_o our_o action_n or_o virtue_n but_o of_o other_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o us._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n that_o abraham_n belief_n be_v repute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o beleiver_n be_v repute_v to_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o what_o inher_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o inherent_a virtue_n can_v be_v impute_v that_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o inherent_a justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o by_o divine_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n eccles_n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o simple_a none_o know_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v simple_a love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v reserve_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v eccles_n 5._o v._n 5._o of_o sin_n forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n job_n 9_o v._o 21._o all_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a the_o self_n same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o hier._n 17._o v._n 9_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v perverse_a and_o unsearchable_a hart_n none_o know_v his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v know_v it_o catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o none_o can_v know_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v common_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o thus_o they_o profess_v in_o confess_v augustana_n apud_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la to_o 3._o art_n 4._o they_o such_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o christ_n this_o faith_n god_n impute_v for_o justice_n et_fw-fr art_n 5._o god_n justifi_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n for_o christ_n and_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la this_o us._n special_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n justifi_v us._n special_a faith_n wherewith_o every_o one_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o pacify_v for_o christ_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justifi_v us._n and_o c._n de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o that_o special_a faith_n wherewith_o every_o one_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o for_o christ_n whitakerus_fw-la ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n p._n 41._o whosoever_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v this_o very_a faith_n absolu_v he_o the_o same_o teach_v common_o all_o protestant_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n and_o because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o will_v allege_v no_o more_o of_o their_o say_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n wherewith_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v whitaker_n concione_n ult._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v whosoever_o justification_n we_o have_v certain_a faith_n of_o our_o justification_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n leave_v we_o no_o faith_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 47._o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 149._o our_o people_n be_v us._n as_o certain_a as_o if_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o us._n so_o certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 820._o he_o beleive_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o likewise_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o same_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 206._o the_o true_a faithful_a be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o rainolds_n thesi_fw-la 2._o p._n 71._o that_o they_o be_v elect_v faith_n persuade_v every_o pious_a man_n touch_v himself_o and_o charity_n touch_v other_o luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n 1._o to_o 5._o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v saint_n saint_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n that_o thou_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v thy_o life_n for_o it_o in_o psal_n 14._o to_o 3._o f._n 245._o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a opinion_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a above_o all_o certainty_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o have_v he_o propitious_a in_o good_a and_o indulgent_a in_o evil_n caluin_n in_o math._n 21._o v._n 21._o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n no_o beleiver_n without_o special_a faith_n any_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o without_o doubt_n do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 6._o &_o 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 16._o in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n c._n 10._o what_o lewdness_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o none_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n and_o in_o catechismo_fw-la cap._n
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 16._o &_o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o lambeth_n a_o true_a faithful_a man_n that_o be_v salvation_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o justice_n and_o salvation_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o fullness_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 6._o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o grace_n by_o christ_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justisic_n cap._n 4._o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o faithful_a that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a with_o divine_a faith_n of_o true_a conversion_n willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 2._o pag._n 1005._o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v simple_a that_o none_o know_v his_o hart_n and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v firm_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n except_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o presence_n have_v say_v so_o to_o they_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v justify_v faith_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 3._o v._o 19_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o forgiveness_n penance_n before_o forgiveness_n sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o c._n 2._o v._n 38._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n cap._n 8._o v._n 22._o do_v penance_n from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n likewise_o the_o prodigal_a son_n repent_v before_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n before_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o marci_n 1._o v._o 15._o pennance_n always_o go_v before_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 114._o regeneration_n go_v before_o justification_n repentance_n follow_v justification_n and_o repentance_n follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o willet_n contr._n 14._o q._n 4._o pag._n 721._o faith_n be_v first_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v before_o god_n then_o follow_v repentance_n caluin_n in_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 2._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v serious_o repent_v unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o none_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o apprehend_v his_o grace_n §_o 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o penance_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v faith_n special_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o it_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o same_o have_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumniarum_fw-la heâ—husij_fw-la p._n 328._o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 20._o the_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o love_n justification_n late_a than_o justification_n be_v by_o nature_n late_a than_o faith_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o free_a justification_n et_fw-fr c._n 24._o we_o have_v after_o prove_v that_o penance_n and_o work_n be_v by_o nature_n late_a than_o justification_n the_o like_a have_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o dilectione_n etc._n etc._n the_o justificatione_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n put_v out_o and_o say_v that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o none_o serious_o repent_v but_o they_o who_o know_v they_o have_v already_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o penance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o nature_n late_a than_o it_o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o justification_n be_v ever_o lose_v or_o can_v be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 12._o v._n 43._o when_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o a_o again_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o return_v again_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v not_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out-and_a take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o math._n 24._o v._n 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n can_v charity_n of_o some_o wax_v can_v of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v joan_n 15._o for_o 6._o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 22._o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o of_o some_o cut_v of_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v of_o gal._n 5._o v._n 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n fall_v from_o grace_n hebr._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishment_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n as_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v apoc._n 2._o v._o 5._o be_v mindful_a from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o lose_v grace_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n de_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 172._o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v impossible_a for_o remission_n impossible_a to_o fall_v from_o grace_n none_o fall_v from_o grace_n nor_o from_o remission_n those_o that_o believe_v ever_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o academy_n of_o heidelberg_n ib._n 70._o the_o elect_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n never_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o zanchius_n himself_o in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a ib._n col_fw-fr 274._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v in_o saint_n make_v void_a by_o fall_n afterward_o he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 11._o the_o seed_n of_o life_n engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v never_o perish_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o 18._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o overcomen_v the_o faithful_a never_o overcomen_v faithful_a can_v ever_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n in_o ezechielis_n 18._o v._o 24._o david_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o perfidious_a murderer_n a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o brief_o there_o be_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o poor_a king_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n david_n grace_n never_o extinct_a in_o david_n grace_n be_v stifle_v in_o he_o but_o not_o quite_o extinct_a beza_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 87._o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v whole_o or_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o who_o once_o have_v have_v the_o feel_n of_o true_a faith_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 16._o the_o regenerate_a can_v never_o whole_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 253._o the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la remonstrante_n in_o collatine_n hagae_n p._n 351._o the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n rainolds_n thes_n 2._o p._n 77._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o justify_v son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v often_o time_n beat_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o tentation_n but_o never_o kill_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o those_o whereof_o s._n matthew_n speak_v cap._n 24._o cit_fw-la have_v never_o true_a charity_n perkins_n de_fw-fr desertione_fw-la col_fw-fr 1026._o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v once_o in_o grace_n ever_o continue_v so_o hold_v who_o be_v once_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v ever_o more_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o return_v again_o who_o charity_n wax_v can_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o afterward_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o receive_v into_o grace_n never_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n once_o ingraft_v in_o a_o faithful_a hart_n never_o perish_v that_o faithful_a man_n be_v never_o overcomen_v of_o satan_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o beleiver_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o remission_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o fall_n afterward_o that_o there_o be_v never_o true_a charity_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o wax_v can_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fear_v to_o fall_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o fear_n fear_n wise_a but_o fear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v lete_fw-la he_o heed_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v philippen_v 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o fear_n work_v with_o fear_n salvation_n hebr._n 4._o v._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n some_o of_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v prou._n 28._o v._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v always_o fearful_a bless_v the_o fearful_a bless_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 3._o who_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v let_v they_o beware_v lest_o they_o fall_v and_o let_v they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a cap._n 9_o every_o one_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o indisposition_n may_v fear_v of_o his_o grace_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la satanae_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 1035._o i_o account_v my_o etc._n as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o etc._n etc._n self_n as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o if_o my_o name_n be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1137._o nether_a can_v thou_o be_v fear_n we_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v christ_n must_v be_v damn_v before_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n damn_v except_o christ_n be_v damn_v with_o thou_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v save_v with_o he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 52._o he_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v before_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o affelman_fw-mi l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la §_o 80._o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n caluin_n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 73._o see_v god_n do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n etc._n etc._n in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 18._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v secure_a from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 14._o that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v when_o they_o exhort_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v as_o sure_o of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n we_o to_o fear_v et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 2._o we_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n himself_o the_o like_a have_v conradus_n fabritius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 28._o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74._o fear_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dread_a of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o art_n 13._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o discourse_v perish_v we_o can_v perish_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v perish_v and_o in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 200._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v climb_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n peter_n martyr_n in_o c._n 11._o rom._n nether_a ought_v any_o to_o marvel_v that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n et_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 3._o who_o sincere_o believe_v damn_v fear_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o contra_fw-la remonstrantes_n in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 374._o who_o have_v fear_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v once_o believe_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v pareus_n l_o 3_o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o how_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n secure_a if_o expel_v all_o fear_v expel_v they_o expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v thus_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o sure_o trust_v and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n bucer_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_v faith_n a_o principle_n of_o protest_v faith_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o presume_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v all_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 497._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a in_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o we_o say_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o we_o except_o none_o no_o not_o the_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v nether_a ever_o believe_v nor_o yet_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o like_a of_o the_o reprobate_n teach_v perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o col_fw-fr 1329._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v the_o justify_v to_o fear_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n to_o fear_v lest_o any_o of_o we_o prove_v reprobate_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v always_o fearful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o bid_v the_o justify_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o fear_n from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o fear_v and_o bid_v man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o dare_v assure_v themselves_o of_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o salvation_n as_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n or_o they_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o add_v that_o every_o one_o even_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ezech._n 18._o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o if_o the_o just_a man_n
shall_v turn_v away_o himself_o justify_v some_o reprobate_n justify_v from_o his_o justice_n and_o do_v iniquity_n according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o the_o impious_a use_v to_o work_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prevarication_n which_o he_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v math._n 24._o v._n 12._o and_o because_o inquitie_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n can_v charity_n in_o some_o in_o who_o it_o wax_v can_v of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 17._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 8._o saint_n indeed_o none_o be_v but_o predestinate_a none_o sanctify_v but_o the_o predestinate_a those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a the_o only_a predestinate_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n perkins_n de_fw-fr desert_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 1026._o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n regenerate_v no_o reprobate_n be_v regenerate_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v and_o some_o apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la col_fw-fr 209._o remission_n of_o sin_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la p._n 695._o he_o justifi_v none_o but_o who_o he_o predestinate_a none_o justify_v but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v ordain_v to_o life_n p._n 713._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 6._o can._n 17._o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o elect_a alone_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n l._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 687._o the_o elect_v alone_o repent_v and_o do_v good_a repent_v the_o elect_v repent_v work_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la cap._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reprobate_n bear_v of_o god_n no_o reprobate_a be_v justify_v justify_v no_o reprobate_n justify_v rainolds_n thesi_fw-la 4._o god_n justifi_v the_o elect_a alone_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 16._o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v convert_v yet_o inward_o they_o be_v never_o regenerate_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 307._o the_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o have_v grace_n which_o make_v grateful_a nor_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v turn_v himself_o from_o justice_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v justify_v only_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v only_o the_o predestinate_a be_v saintes_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o adopt_v never_o true_o justify_v never_o regenerate_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o art_fw-la xv._o whether_o a_o sinner_n cooperate_v or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n prou._n 16._o v._n 1._o it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n ezec._n 18._o v._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o impious_a shall_v turn_v away_o himself_o himself_o man_n must_v prepare_v his_o hart_n he_o do_v quicken_v his_o soul_n cleanse_v himself_o sanctifi_v himself_o from_o his_o impiety_n he_o shall_v vinificate_n his_o soul_n v._o 31._o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o james_n 4._o v._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v of_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n 1._o reg._n 7._o v._n 3._o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o hart_n prepare_v his_o hart_n only_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n free_a will_n move_v and_o stir_v of_o god_n do_v by_o assent_v cooperate_v nothing_o with_o god_n move_v and_o stir_v whereby_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v dissent_v though_o he_o will_v but_o like_a to_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o have_v itself_o mer_o passive_o be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n c._n 3._o in_o our_o very_a conversion_n passive_a in_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a passive_a to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n our_o free_a will_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o power_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v ourselves_o whole_o passive_o perkins_n in_o apoc._n 3_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o papist_n dote_v justification_n we_o dispose_v not_o ourselves_o to_o justification_n in_o say_v that_o in_o regeneration_n man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n luther_n deseruo_fw-la arb_n to_o 2._o f._n 454._o in_o the_o very_a renew_n and_o nothing_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o change_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o new_a man_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n have_v himself_o mere_o passive_o nether_a do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v whole_o do_v in_o psal_n 5._o to_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o free_a will_n have_v any_o activity_n in_o good_a work_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o internal_a work_n what_o activity_n have_v clay_n when_o activity_n we_o have_v no_o activity_n the_o potter_n give_v it_o a_o form_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 62._o no_o other_o way_n then_o if_o god_n tree_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a tree_n change_v a_o dry_a post_n into_o a_o new_a green_a and_o flourish_a tree_n so_o do_v god_n grace_n renew_v a_o man_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o our_o deprave_a man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 5._o catal._n haer_fw-mi et_fw-fr p._n 44._o be_v it_o well_o say_v block_n no_o more_o than_o a_o block_n that_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o block_n in_o his_o conversion_n well_o mansfeldenses_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la p._n 474._o the_o true_a and_o plain_a sentence_n of_o this_o question_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a proposition_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o scripture_n and_o with_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o luther_n set_v down_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v himself_o mere_o passive_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n cooperate_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n yea_o some_o lutheran_n not_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o mer_o passive_o like_a to_o a_o block_n add_v also_o that_o he_o resist_v and_o repugn_v to_o his_o conversion_n praetorius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi cit_fw-la pag._n 532._o flanius_n will_n man_n be_v convert_v against_o his_o will_n say_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v like_o a_o block_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o yea_o resist_v and_o like_o a_o enemy_n strive_v against_o god_n what_o do_v you_o dislike_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o illyricus_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caelestis_fw-la loco_fw-la 12._o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o cooperate_v nothing_o but_o also_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la ad_fw-la collat._n c._n 8._o god_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o man_n whosoever_o he_o convert_v they_o not_o only_o be_v impious_a but_o also_o actual_o rebel_a and_o continew_v in_o the_o act_n of_o rebellion_n thus_o they_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v grant_v conversion_n man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o turn_v from_o good_a be_v convert_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v have_v some_o
that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_v 6._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o make_v reward_n no_o reward_n everlasting_a life_n a_o reward_n in_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 21._o §_o 1._o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n he_o liberality_n mere_a liberality_n save_v of_o his_o mercy_n good_a pleasure_n and_o repai_v not_o a_o reward_n l._n 18._o §_o 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n reward_n not_o a_o reward_n not_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n in_o ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n bucer_n in_o math._n 5._o the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n gift_n free_a gift_n be_v no_o reward_n but_o his_o free_a gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 4._o everlasting_a life_n may_v have_v some_o reward_n far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o reward_n resemblance_n of_o reward_n but_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o by_o some_o resemblance_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la loco_fw-la 16_o if_o proper_o speak_v life_n everlasting_a merit_n if_o there_o be_v reward_n there_o be_v merit_n be_v a_o reward_n sure_o we_o shall_v merit_v it_o by_o good_a work_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n by_o a_o figure_n luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 67._o if_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o can_v merit_v it_o by_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n from_o the_o ground_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v up_o the_o straw_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v no_o retribution_n or_o reward_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o work_n be_v hyperbol_n or_o overlashing_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v improper_o a_o reward_n abusive_o a_o reward_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v justice_n heavenly_a reward_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v i_o at_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 9_o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o show_v that_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o justice_n promise_v of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n refor_o catholik_n contr._n 5._o p._n 109._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 4._o beatitude_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n liberality_n of_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n c._n 21._o §_o 1._o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 6._o v._o ult._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o mere_a goodness_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n grace_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 6._o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o of_o free_a adoption_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 7._o we_o profess_v that_o everlasting_a adoption_n by_o not_o title_n but_o of_o free_a adoption_n life_n be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 655._o whole_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n do_v he_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n bucer_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la argentinen_n everlasting_a life_n remain_v mere_a grace_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o f._n 558._o eternal_a happiness_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n bullinger_n decade_n 3_o serm._n 9_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o he_o understand_v grace_n whole_o and_o mere_o of_o grace_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v whole_o and_o mere_o to_o grace_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o that_o of_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v mere_a grace_n mere_a goodness_n in_o all_o part_n a_o free_a gift_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o of_o mere_a goodness_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a gift_n by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o of_o free_a adoption_n whole_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o vers_n 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n only_o salvation_n noâ—_n of_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o philippen_n 2._o vers_fw-la 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o us._n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v of_o us._n salvation_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o salvation_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o pre-presence_n but_o also_o of_o efficiency_n because_o they_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o they_o faith_n alone_o work_v not_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 157._o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o say_v salvation_n work_v no_o cause_n of_o salua_fw-la i'faith_o only_o save_v work_v not_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 273._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v fol._n 279._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o sum_n work_n and_o vow_n can_v neither_o be_v teach_v nor_o persuade_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n because_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a ib._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n l._n f._n 78._o it_o be_v certain_a wholesome_a i'faith_o alone_o be_v wholesome_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v save_v by_o his_o vow_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v save_v postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la faith_n work_n help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v faith_n i'faith_o alone_a by_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o work_n save_v we_o and_o work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o piety_n or_o salvation_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la ascens_fw-la faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o misfortune_n which_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o minister_n in_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 162._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o work_n life_n not_o give_v for_o work_n the_o apology_n thou_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 691._o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v 694._o but_o this_o error_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v then_o by_o
that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o if_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n without_o work_n cap._n 4._o in_o epitome_n art_n we_o believe_v teach_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n saltion_n work_n whole_o exclude_v from_o saltion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o when_o we_o dispute_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v these_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o expostulat_fw-la ad_fw-la lindoverum_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v us._n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o bring_v everlastingness_n of_o life_n beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 199._o who_o work_n salvation_n rely_v not_o upon_o work_n teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n rely_v upon_o work_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o part_n do_v plain_o overturn_v all_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n stand_v in_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o can_v not_o save_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o save_v alone_o bring_v life_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v save_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o that_o work_n concur_v not_o to_o salvation_n work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o wholesome_a art_fw-la iv_o whether_o all_o man_n both_z good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apoc._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v judge_v great_a and_o little_a be_v to_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o all._n every_o one_o all._n hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n one_o every_o one_o seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 25._o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o nation_n all_o nation_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o away_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o v._n 43._o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 22._o v._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n all._n all._n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la of_o which_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_n all_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o christian_n infidel_n only_o infidel_n know_v that_o only_a infidel_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v and_o note_v this_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithful_a well_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o bullinger_n concione_n 90._o in_o apoc._n f._n 163._o the_o impious_a be_v pious_a impious_a not_o the_o pious_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a the_o good_a because_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o wicked_a but_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a elect_v not_o the_o elect_v their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 3._o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n that_o all_o must_v be_v manifest_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o that_o only_a infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o there_o be_v anie_n to_o who_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n everlasting_a life_n be_v render_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n roman_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n such_o there_o be_v some_o such_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o cit_fw-la if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v bring_v those_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o christ_n work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o sophister_n as_o if_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o here_o be_v describe_v do_v vary_v much_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o sure_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o as_o he_o have_v in_o edition_n of_o 1565._o shall_v any_o man_n bring_v these_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v render_v ether_n man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a abraham_n sure_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o seek_v glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v render_v according_a to_o their_o work_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jude._n v._n 7._o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v fire_n sodomite_n in_o eternal_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o a_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v torment_n dives_fw-la in_o torment_n bury_v in_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n number_n 16._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n suplement_n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v
anie_n have_v love_v or_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n deut._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circuncise_v thy_o hart_n and_o so_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o our_o hart_n david_n do_v so_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v our_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v 3._o reg._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o all_o his_o hart_n do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v in_o my_o sight_n 3._o reg._n 8._o v._n 23._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o all_o their_o hart_n 4._o reg._n 23._o v._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o josias_n like_v hart_n josias_n follow_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n to_o he_o who_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n daniel_n 3._o 41._o azarias_n thus_o pray_v and_o now_o we_o follow_v thou_o azarias_n also_o azarias_n in_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o fear_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o face_n psal_n 118._o v._n 10._o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o have_v seek_v after_o thou_o david_n and_o david_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 12._o luke_n write_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n who_o have_v neglect_v the_o first_o and_o great_a which_o be_v of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la no_o man_n fear_v so_o much_o love_v god_n so_o much_o beleive_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v luther_n in_o gal._n 5._o to_o 5._o f._n 417._o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o on_o earth_n who_o so_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v postilla_fw-la hart_n none_o can_v love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n in_o dom._n 10._o post_n trinit_fw-la f._n 315._o he_o require_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 1._o in_o dom._n 13._o post_n trinit_fw-la none_o be_v ever_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v god_n perfect_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 5._o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o while_o hart_n no_o saint_n ever_o love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n attain_v to_o that_o height_n of_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n pareus_n l._n 4_o the_o justif_a c._n 11._o such_o love_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n none_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o this_o infirmity_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 973._o that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v fulfil_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v it_o deuter._n 10._o v._o 12._o 30._o v._o 6._o hier._n 24._o v._n 7._o be_v most_o false_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v god_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o david_n seek_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n that_o god_n use_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o josias_n return_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o love_v god_n so_o as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o no_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n that_o no_o saint_n ever_o have_v the_o love_n god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hierem._n 31._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o some_o god_n law_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o some_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o psal_n 36._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n deut._n 30._o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o true_a say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o hart_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n none_o god_n law_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o none_o of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n because_o it_o require_v perfection_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v far_o of_o the_o same_o say_v other_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o bowel_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o art_fw-la v._o whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v god_n law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 6._o v._n 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n law_n we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n cap._n 6._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v and_o will_v fulfil_v god_n commandment_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 135._o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o caluin_n in_o math._n 10._o v._n 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o with_o desire_n we_o testify_v that_o we_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n daneus_n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o in_o heaven_n where_o doubtless_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o fulfil_v god_n law_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o testify_v that_o we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n salvation_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joan._n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d_o stapleton_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o galat._n 2._o tom_n 5._o f._n 311._o the_o papist_n teach_v faith_n in_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a christ_n justifi_v but_o with_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v etc._n etc._n there_o christ_n be_v straight_o deny_v and_o abolish_v caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a that_o none_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n unless_o he_o
they_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v be_v save_v nether_a if_o they_o be_v know_v make_v they_o a_o man_n better_o final_o they_o use_v to_o understand_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n by_o this_o term_n the_o dead_a for_o so_o do_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 21._o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr caeremonijs_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr scandalo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 36._o whereupon_o kemnitius_n 3_o parte_fw-la examinis_fw-la p._n 228._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v usual_o term_v the_o dead_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n decree_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o transfusion_n that_o after_o death_n it_o feel_v nothing_o that_o all_o or_o most_o infant_n perish_v as_o beast_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o death_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n the_o better_a art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o our_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o styme_n of_o the_o body_n soul_n form_n of_o the_o body_n earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 1._o part_n q._n 76._o art_n 4._o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o substantial_a form_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n i_o give_v leave_v that_o the_o body_n not_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o f._n 348._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o according_a farellus_n so_o also_o farellus_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n reed_n according_a to_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nether_a generate_v nor_o generate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o like_a monster_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thesium_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 518._o man_n soul_n be_v body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n against_o bellarmin_n bucanus_n instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 8._o p._n 89._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o only_a member_n body_n not_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n into_o man_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o nether_a be_v christ_n rise_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o innumerable_a place_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 442._o behold_v experience_n what_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o think_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a final_o to_o this_o day_n the_o most_o dead_a luther_n not_o free_a from_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o laugh_v at_o that_o article_n and_o account_v it_o afable_a and_o that_o open_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n thoum_fw-la y_fw-fr erasmus_n and_o i_o be_v free_a from_o this_o leaven_n so_o rare_a be_v there_o any_o faithful_a soul_n touch_v this_o article_n brentius_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o article_n yea_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o diverse_a protestant_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v dead_a no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v drunken_a as_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o familiar_a talk_v vorstius_n in_o apologetica_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 41._o write_v thus_o let_v they_o see_v who_o will_v inquire_v these_o thing_n more_o curious_o what_o among_o our_o man_n caluin_n himself_o sometime_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 85._o where_o farellus_n plain_o enough_o flesh_n caluin_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n but_o think_v plain_a contrary_n from_o other_o at_o that_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o accurse_v he_o therefore_o of_o heresy_n yea_o among_o the_o lutheran_n james_n schegkius_fw-la in_o antisimonic_fw-la sect_n 9_o p._n 420._o body_n schegkius_fw-la deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o body_n open_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v courteous_o excuse_v of_o his_o partner_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n either_o of_o his_o own_o man_n or_o of_o we_o caluin_n epistola_fw-la 104._o thus_o write_v to_o laelius_n sozinus_n flesh_n sozinus_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o camerarius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la melancthonis_n much_o commend_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n farellus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n high_o commend_v and_o his_o picture_n be_v put_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n to_o he_o as_o report_v m._n reinalds_n in_o caluinoturcismo_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n seem_v a_o it_o nether_a caluin_n maruail_v at_o it_o thing_n incredible_a to_o thou_o thou_o think_v it_o suffice_v if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n behold_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o geneva_n think_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n a_o thing_n incredible_a nether_a that_o seem_v any_o meruaill_n to_o his_o coapostle_n caluin_n beside_o all_o they_o who_o as_o we_o rehearse_v cap._n 3._o artic_a 20._o deny_v that_o christ_n blood_n rise_v again_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o man_n moreover_o caluin_n in_o 4_o c._n 1._o §_o 27._o say_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n sadeel_v and_o thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o pag._n 806._o faithful_a protestant_n account_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a that_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o say_v rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 39_o beza_n 2_o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pa._n 253._o
and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o
call_v the_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o into_o controversy_n and_o then_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n when_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 338._o ad_fw-la epistol_n amici_n fol._n 322._o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o beza_n count_v westphal_n pag._n 232._o p._n martyr_n 1_o corint_fw-la 11._o fol._n 158._o jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 5._o and_o other_o yea_o sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n folly_n vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o pag._n 125._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v question_n or_o controversy_n humfre_v ad_fw-la rat._n 2._o campiani_n p._n 118._o he_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n who_o dispute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n cit_fw-la p._n 821._o let_v they_o leave_v to_o pretend_v a_o vain_a prejudice_n of_o word_n of_o who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contention_n be_v between_o us._n and_o in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la precentor_n p._n 379._o we_o except_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_o press_v as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o doubt_n be_v but_o what_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n express_a word_n which_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n only_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o few_o new_a heretic_n to_o call_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n into_o question_n three_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n they_o devise_v many_o sense_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o clear_o afford_v yet_o they_o will_v devise_v many_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v of_o they_o thus_o deal_v kemnice_n in_o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 69._o where_o have_v bring_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n actor_n 19_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n john_n thus_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o place_n that_o be_v obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o those_o place_n must_v be_v count_v such_o of_o which_o it_o have_v please_v new_a hheretik_n to_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n let_v they_o give_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o other_o heretic_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_a they_o will_v have_v god_n meaning_n rather_o out_o of_o by_o place_n than_o out_o of_o proper_a which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v against_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o but_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n and_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v to_o other_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n thus_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n though_o common_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o eucharist_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o out_o of_o those_o which_o purposely_o and_o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matheum_n rutle_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 153._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o take_v as_o he_o speak_v fol._n 155._o his_o buckler_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig_n fol._n 206._o his_o brazen_a wall_n and_o shield_n and_o fol._n 215._o his_o hard_a adamant_n note_n note_n and_o say_v fol._n 155._o cit_fw-la that_o we_o must_v only_o stick_v to_o these_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 336._o to_o they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v plain_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n we_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o add_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o subtle_a devise_n which_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o christ_n word_n only_a and_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o this_o dispute_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o these_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o his_o apology_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 371._o bullinger_n cite_v by_o schluslelburg_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la we_o desire_v our_o matter_n christ_n word_n of_o the_o euchar._n be_v not_o protest_v ground_n of_o that_o matter_n adversary_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_n elector_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 112._o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o best_a be_v to_o bold_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 440._o it_o be_v fond_a which_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 818._o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v cry_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la pag._n 866._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o essential_a verb_n is._n you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a question_n what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o insist_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v purposely_o and_o that_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o gather_v their_o belief_n from_o thence_o which_o themselves_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n scripture_n protest_v gather_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n pag._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o basis_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a euchar._n reason_n ground_n of_o protest_v in_o the_o euchar._n place_n nor_o can_v be_v diffuse_v to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 20._o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretext_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusserburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o behold_v the_o
the_o citizen_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o charity_n beleive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v deceive_v in_o these_o say_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v not_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 398._o answer_v if_o we_o will_v attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n for_o to_o allure_v his_o child_n to_o he_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n do_v sometime_o stammer_v with_o we_o stammer_v god_n stammer_v five_o therefore_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o by_o conjecture_n as_o man_n do_v they_o gaynesay_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vi_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n my_o sixth_o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o own_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a mean_a of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o mind_n s._n james_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n s._n james_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n &_o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o caluin_n on_o that_o chapter_n v._n 14._o say_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o here_o he_o name_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n nor_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 812._o answer_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o he_o think_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n possible_a but_o for_o to_o confund_v his_o hypocrisy_n brentius_n in_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v christ_n so_o answer_v as_o he_o rather_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n eternal_a damnation_n which_o answer_n say_v pareus_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o p._n 964_o answer_v not_o that_o this_o inward_a justice_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o show_v a_o impossible_a way_n disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o impossibility_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v forsake_v the_o endless_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la answer_v there_o be_v some_o so_o doltish_a that_o whatsoever_o thou_o cry_v they_o think_v god_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o merit_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o that_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o who_o weakness_n or_o rather_o perfidiousness_n god_n abuse_v and_o invit_v to_o good_a work_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o ochinus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o dare_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o will_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n the_o like_a they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o grant_n or_o concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o lac_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o that_o he_o term_v it_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n orgraunt_a and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n beza_n in_o jac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o james_n call_v it_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n illyricus_n and_o other_o kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argumentis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o those_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v these_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v christ_n and_o paul_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n because_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 11._o answer_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a precept_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o v._n 19_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v where_o christ_n term_v little_a precept_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n because_o rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o be_v say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v in_o this_o description_n of_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o when_o straight_o after_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circuncision_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o i_o note_v before_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v contention_n scripture_n speak_v by_o contention_n better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 25._o say_v this_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n
reg._n 15._o luc._n 1._o actor_n 13._o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o true_a justice_n or_o perfection_n but_o of_o apparent_a so_o that_o with_o these_o man_n nothing_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o but_o only_o apparent_a as_o be_v indeed_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v true_a thing_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v they_o of_o appearance_n outward_a show_n testification_n and_o signification_n before_o man_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xx._n that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diverse_a disparate_v and_o contrary_n the_o 20._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o different_a yea_o disparate_a or_o nothing_o like_o and_o plain_a concrarie_n of_o which_o do_n of_o they_o among_o innumerable_a i_o will_v note_v some_o few_o example_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o thing_n different_a or_o diverse_a for_o thus_o deal_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o marci_n 1._o to_o 4._o p._n 141._o all_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v teach_v in_o teach_v baptise_a 1._o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr pag._n 401._o the_o sense_n be_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v that_o be_v preach_v forgive_v 1._o preach_v to_o who_o you_o shall_v tell_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o roman_a 5._o pag._n 419._o sin_n in_o this_o place_n as_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v sinne._n 1._o disâ—ase_n faith_n 1._o preach_v take_v for_o a_o disease_n in_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 434._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v here_o mark_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_a and_o public_a preach_v of_o faith_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v here_o take_v for_o commodious_a and_o quiet_a et_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o elencho_fw-la fairewell_n faith_n 1_o god_n election_n which_o 1._o while_o bless_a 1._o bad_a fairewell_n fol._n 34._o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o subsidio_fw-la f._n 245._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o that_o be_v while_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o in_o exegesi_n f_o 355._o and_o it_o happen_v as_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v bid_v they_o fairewell_o et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la fol._n 558._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o free_a gift_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a grace_n above_o i_o common_a vulgar_a sort_n in_o c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 48._o he_o expound_v forgive_v we_o seal_n forgive_v 1._o seal_n our_o trespâ—sses_n thus_o seal_v more_o and_o more_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n thus_o they_o give_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o faith_n in_o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o by_o do_v believe_v do_v god_n will_v 1._o believe_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o understand_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o cap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o name_n of_o justice_n here_o signify_v doctrine_n justice_n 1._o doctrine_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o ihons_n doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a in_o cap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o joannis_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o by_o water_n he_o understand_v us._n water_n 1._o holy_a ghost_n charity_n in_o us._n 1._o towards_o us._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o actor_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n singular_a gift_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o by_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o we_o he_o understand_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n charity_n towards_o us._n in_o 2._o co._n 2._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o sincere_o and_o without_o simulation_n in_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1._o and_o 6._o by_o faith_n he_o expound_v wholesome_a doctrine_n doctrine_n faith_n 1._o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o tit._n 1._o v._n 16._o appoint_v bishop_n that_o be_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o hebr._n 9_o v._o 26._o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o expound_v fre_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o pain_n pain_n sinne._n 1._o gild_n of_o pain_n beza_n in_o math._n 3._o v._n 1._o by_o desert_n understand_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o in_o vers_n 6._o by_o confess_v their_o sin_n profess_v place_n desert_n 1._o hilly_a place_n themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o upon_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o enter_v teach_v peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 18._o say_v when_o the_o scripture_n mercy_n faith_n 1._o god_n mercy_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n polanus_fw-la in_o syntagm_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n justice_n faith_n 1._o christ_n justice_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v be_v impute_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 44._o abiurat_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la this_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v correlative_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 143_o by_o that_o you_o be_v confidence_n faith_n 1._o confidence_n fall_v from_o grace_n understand_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o doctrine_n grace_n 1._o doctrine_n by_o perfect_a charity_n understand_v sincere_a et_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o by_o work_v your_o salvation_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n do_v voluntary_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v our_o work_n the_o obligation_n do_v not_o direct_o pertain_v to_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la because_o believe_v love._n 1._o believe_v she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o she_o true_o worship_v i_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o exercise_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o work_n it_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v render_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v again_o alm_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n alm_n i_o faith_n brentius_n hom_n 1._o in_o festum_fw-la they_z sanctorum_fw-la to_o hunger_n after_o justice_n be_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o in_o law_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o by_o sacrifice_n the_o phase_n understand_v kill_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v be_v sacrifice_v illyricus_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 3._o the_o keep_n know_v keep_v 1._o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 192._o 2._o pet._n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o that_o be_v who_o before_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o et_fw-la p._n 472._o he_o farforth_o buy_v 1._o profess_v to_o buy_v
power_n of_o death_n albeit_o grave_n soul_n 1._o dead_a body_n hell_n 1._o grave_n nothing_o hinder_v by_o soul_n to_o understand_v synechdochical_o the_o very_a body_n and_o that_o also_o dead_a and_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n contrary_n exposition_n by_o quite_o contrary_n they_o expound_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o quite_o contrary_n for_o touch_v faith_n when_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o shadow_n or_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n so_o faith_n faiâ—b_n 1._o not_o faith_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la bucer_n in_o math._n 8._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o count_n other_o believe_v 1._o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o dur._n sect_n 13._o &_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n believe_v in_o that_o luc._n 7._o v._n 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n with_o they_o signify_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o deceitful_a show_n of_o faith_n so_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 10._o where_o he_o call_v this_o belief_n a_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o s._n ihon._n 12._o for_o 23._o say_v many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n caluin_n ibidem_fw-la thus_o expound_v he_o their_o faith_n be_v preposterous_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a luther_n in_o postil_n in_o dom._n quinquague_n say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o write_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v illuminate_v to_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v true_a light_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n so_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o and._n 12._o and_o heb._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la ibique_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o moreover_o faith_n to_o be_v consummate_v by_o work_n jac._n 2._o v._n 22._o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_a by_o perfect_v perfect_v 1._o not_o perfect_v work_n but_o to_o be_v try_v to_o be_v such_o caluin_n ibid._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o take_v thence_o perfection_n but_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a thereby_o final_o when_o christ_n joan._n 6._o call_v faith_n a_o work_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la expound_v work_n worke._n 1._o no_o work_n he_o so_o he_o call_v it_o a_o work_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n he_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o no_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o deprave_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o evil_a or_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v be_v illuminate_v do_v repent_v and_o the_o like_a touch_v work_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o work_v in_o that_o 2._o cor._n work_n touch_v work_n 7._o v._n 10._o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n stabill_n to_o salvation_n signify_v not_o to_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o go_v before_o salvation_n caluin_n ib._n for_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n as_o a_o fruit_n which_o it_o work_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n likewise_o work_v your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o with_o they_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n command_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v get_v salvation_n by_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v fear_v of_o god_n expel_v sin_n alm_n purge_v sin_n expel_v sin_n by_o mercy_n sin_n be_v purge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o the_o arg_n answer_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v avoid_v &_o eschew_v so_o that_o to_o expel_v to_o purge_v to_o extinguish_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o purge_v sin_n already_o commit_v but_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n jac._n 1._o v._n 22._o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o hearty_o to_o embrace_v it_o caluin_n ib._n a_o doer_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v he_o who_o satisfi_v the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o point_n but_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o his_o life_n in_o earnest_n witness_v that_o he_o beleive_v perfect_a charity_n 1._o joan_n 2._o v._n 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o true_a beza_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n who_o love_v god_n perfect_o but_o who_o love_v he_o true_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o joan_n 2._o v._n 17._o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v caluin_n ib._n if_o any_o object_n that_o do_v what_o god_n command_v the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v this_o luc._n 10._o v._n 28._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o p._n 345._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o faithful_a do_v or_o this_o do_n shall_v give_v the_o life_n for_o only_a faith_n in_o this_o sort_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o only_a faith_n as_o creation_n be_v to_o the_o godhead_n woman_n in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 14._o v._o 4._o these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v idol_n woman_n 1._o not_o woman_n but_o idol_n with_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n signify_v not_o woman_n but_o idol_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 47._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o woman_n but_o of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n forsooth_o lest_o virginity_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n in_o heaven_n just_a and_o justice_n ezech._n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o when_o the_o just_a shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o justice_n with_o these_o man_n signify_v not_o just_a nor_o justice_n pareus_n lib._n 3._o the_o justif_a cap._n 14._o my_o adversary_n wrongful_o wre_v this_o scripture_n from_o temporal_o just_a to_o true_o just_a they_o do_v rom._n 2._o v._n 14._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v but_o of_o command_v beza_n ib._n edit_n 1565._o that_o be_v they_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v dishonest_a for_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o of_o that_o manner_n which_o even_o profane_a people_n follow_v in_o make_v law_n touch_v sin_n iniquity_n in_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n touch_v sin_n iniquity_n 1._o not_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 6._o iniquity_n be_v redeem_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n but_o temporal_a punishment_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n mercie_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n sin_z to_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o joan._n 1._o vers_fw-la 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v caluin_n ibid._n albeit_o sin_n do_v perpetual_o stick_v in_o we_o yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v none_o because_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o like_o a_o mist_n esaiae_n 44._o be_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v bidenbachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 724._o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o mist_n to_o be_v cast_v behind_o the_o back_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o beleiver_n touch_v justification_n grossius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la justification_n touch_v
that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a so_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o the_o gospel_n teach_v good_a work_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o borrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o some_o pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 39_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o debate_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n so_o caluin_n act_n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o if_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o most_o large_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n large_o for_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o straite_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n so_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o final_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o distinction_n they_o delude_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 449._o caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 2._o schlusselb_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 441._o &_o to_o 2._o p._n 270._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v these_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a distinction_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o find_v the_o church_n not_o as_o those_o on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v or_o as_o junius_n spake_v cont._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n not_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o pastor_n they_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v make_v without_o mission_n but_o not_o otherwise_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o these_o new_a distinction_n church_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a a_o other_o invisible_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o other_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o preach_v scripture_n but_o not_o otherwise_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v not_o on_o which_o it_o rely_v so_o say_v rivet_v tractat._n 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o or_o as_o andrews_n write_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 14._o she_o be_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o truth_n not_o truth_n upon_o she_o that_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o whitaker_n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n 396._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heilbruner_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o justify_v as_o sign_n or_o seal_n not_o as_o cause_n they_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a of_o the_o good_a but_o not_o of_o the_o bad_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n passive_o not_o active_o so_o daneus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o take_v whole_o but_o be_v twoe_o take_v by_o part_n so_o beza_n part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 44._o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v significative_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o real_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o beza_n ib._n p._n 115._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v in_o disp_n priu_fw-la p._n 37._o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o hutter_n in_o analysi_fw-la p._n 54._o say_v i_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o obsignation_n of_o regeneration_n in_o child_n but_o of_o adoption_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o by_o baptism_n actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o potential_a pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 23._o absolute_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n or_o god_n confederate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v these_o distinction_n that_o it_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o true_a body_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n kill_v do_v profit_v we_o but_o not_o eat_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o correction_n so_o wolfius_n in_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 25._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n indirect_o not_o direct_o direct_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n indirect_o as_o it_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o spalata_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 12._o of_o faith_n they_o make_v these_o distinction_n that_o one_o be_v catholic_a faith_n of_o faith_n or_o universal_a or_o historical_a a_o other_o special_a again_o that_o one_o be_v abstract_a naked_a simple_a a_o other_o concrete_a compound_v incarnate_a so_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v one_o habitual_a and_o actual_a of_o man_n a_o other_o potential_a and_o inclinative_a of_o infant_n so_o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v part_n 2._o thes_n p._n 651._o infant_n have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 252._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n or_o as_o pareus_n write_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o adam_n lose_v faith_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm_n 7._o infant_n be_v faithful_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o faith_n to_o wit_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la to_o 7._o many_o reprobate_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n much_o like_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n 4._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o a_o man_n beleive_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o justify_v or_o particular_a faith_n thus_o they_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o justifi_v relative_o or_o correlative_o not_o absolute_o and_o as_o a_o instrument_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n bucanus_n in_o institit_fw-la loc_fw-la 3._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o polan_n part_n 2._o thes_n pag._n 197._o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 21._o faith_n justifi_v as_o well_o absolute_o as_o consider_v relative_o pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 32._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n relative_o again_o faith_n justifi_v organical_o and_o in_o colleg._n theol._n 2._o disp_n 10._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o former_o nor_o meritorious_o but_o organical_o touch_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n they_o thus_o distinguish_v zanchius_n in_o supplication_n citat_fw-la the_o elect_v loose_a faith_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o beza_n in_o prefat_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la faith_n sometime_o sleep_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v again_o there_o be_v a_o lethargy_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o loss_n the_o feel_n or_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o some_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n capit_fw-la 43._o the_o faithful_a become_v sometime_o outlier_n but_o not_o runaway_n or_o forsaker_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n at_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o at_o other_o time_n if_o it_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a likewise_o reineccius_n
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n against_o we_o i_o plain_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o bind_v myself_o to_o their_o authority_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nothing_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n avail_v nothing_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n can_v the_o church_n afford_v we_o no_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n no_o argument_n of_o faith_n none_o et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o humane_a mere_o humane_a man_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n vorstius_n in_o antib_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o humane_a et_fw-la p._n 382._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o contemn_a protest_v contemn_v father_n church_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v contemn_a final_o they_o profess_v to_o contemn_v both_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n to_o 2._o fol._n 433._o the_o father_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr council_n twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v force_v to_o contemn_v the_o father_n commentary_n melancthon_n in_o loc_n edit_fw-la an._n 1523._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n commentary_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v like_o the_o plague_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 15._o there_o be_v father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o testimony_n we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o fond_a bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm._n 4._o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o peter_n primacy_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n what_o the_o father_n thought_n move_v little_o move_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 38._o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v nether_a care_n i_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o these_o moderator_n bring_v for_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n father_n what_o to_o do_v with_o father_n humphrey_n in_o proregom_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 62._o i_o care_v little_a for_o the_o father_n sect._n 69._o i_o care_v not_o what_o counsel_n we_o care_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o counsel_n the_o father_n thought_n of_o ihons_n baptism_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o church_n or_o counsel_n unless_o they_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v invalide_v uneffectual_a and_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v jewel_n in_o apol_n part_n 4._o say_v that_o fanatical_a way_n of_o the_o church_n fanatical_a the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a very_o dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n fanatical_a thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n the_o father_n the_o ancient_a all_o father_n all_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n all_o antiquity_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n final_o general_a counsel_n all_o general_a counsel_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o thou_o see_v how_o little_a they_o esteem_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o in_o plain_a term_n profess_v to_o contemn_v it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o many_o catholics_n writer_n only_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n how_o much_o note_n note_n protestant_n do_v prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsooth_o young_a man_n contemn_v most_o ancient_a few_o very_o many_o disagree_v those_o that_o most_o agree_v man_n of_o mean_a wit_n or_o learning_n those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o small_a diligence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a vulgar_a yea_o profane_a man_n those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a neither_o will_v admit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o man_n now_o happy_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o nether_a know_v we_o nor_o they_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o for_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n or_o witness_n sufficient_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o quite_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n sure_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o witty_a so_o holy_a so_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o age_n can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o as_o andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n it_o be_v monstrous_a if_o among_o so_o many_o eye_n eagle_n eye_n eye_n daily_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n i_o add_v eye_n lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o perceave_v this_o sense_n ground_v as_o they_o say_v must_v plain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o ground_v i_o think_v some_o father_n will_v have_v see_v through_o a_o lattice_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o catholics_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n have_v uniform_o deliver_v it_o nor_o deliver_v it_o only_o but_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n embrace_v as_o heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o add_v also_o that_o casaubon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o card_n perron_n thus_o write_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o grant_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a father_n no_o end_n of_o controversy_n without_o the_o father_n for_o any_o to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a again_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v that_o among_o man_n the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n luther_n also_o in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_n to_o 7._o if_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v some_o age_n humane_a mean_n will_v be_v again_o set_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o law_n and_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v for_o to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o keep_v agreement_n in_o religion_n in_o form_n therefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 23._o argument_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o gerat_fw-la matter_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o old_a time_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o 24._o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v
confer_v place_n and_o adjoine_v thereto_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o draw_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o conference_n of_o place_n adiunction_n of_o a_o humane_a principle_n and_o discourse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o protestant_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o interpretatation_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n for_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o thereof_o when_o protest_v will_v have_v express_v scripture_n when_o consequence_n thereof_o when_o they_o put_v we_o to_o the_o proof_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v have_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 3_o &_o 13._o kemnice_n in_o 1._o part_n exam._n p._n 320._o beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n part_n 2_o p._n 46._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 1._o p._n 86._o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o piscator_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 18._o and_o other_o common_o and_o see_v this_o inference_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o themselves_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v necessary_a some_o interpreter_n for_o to_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o interpreter_n protest_v have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol_n 2._o disp_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v any_o infallible_a interpreter_n beside_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ridiculous_o shall_v they_o arrogate_v this_o gift_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n together_o and_o all_o the_o true_a church_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o their_o pastor_n this_o infallible_a gift_n three_o for_o if_o they_o do_v infallible_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n not_o without_o mean_n for_o such_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o rather_o enthusiasticall_a by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o say_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o mean_n interpret_v protest_v require_v mean_n to_o interpret_v this_o be_v enthusiasticall_a and_o anabaptisticall_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v now_o only_o by_o mean_n nether_a must_v we_o now_o look_v for_o new_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o now_o must_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v we_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o mean_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o mean_n be_v fallible_a their_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v fallible_a for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la if_o by_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a for_o as_o they_o grant_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n &_o general_a counsel_n have_v use_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la but_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v obscure_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o mean_n humane_a protest_v mean_n but_o humane_a which_o protestant_n use_v be_v these_o ponder_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n conference_n of_o place_n recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rainolds_n confer_v lib._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o confess_v heluet._n c._n 2._o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o camp_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v humane_a for_o they_o be_v our_o ponder_a our_o conference_n our_o recur_v our_o prayer_n and_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v fallible_a as_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lie_v three_o because_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v there_o promise_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v first_o he_o make_v only_a prayer_n a_o infallible_a means_n again_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o pray_v how_o soever_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v well_o and_o perseverantlie_o for_o jac._n 4._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o because_o you_o pray_v ill_a but_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v well_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o ill_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v malac._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consumnation_n of_o saint_n four_o because_o all_o use_v these_o mean_n catholics_n heretic_n jew_n and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o five_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v insinuate_v infallible_a their_o mean_n not_o infallible_a that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o whitaker_n beside_o the_o word_n already_o relate_v say_v count_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o use_v they_o right_o et_fw-fr c._n 10._o cit_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a rainolds_n also_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v sixth_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o insufficient_a all_o their_o mean_n not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v to_o confer_v place_n but_o also_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o what_o not_o and_o with_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o with_o what_o not_o beside_o we_o must_v know_v how_o we_o must_v confer_v for_o otherwise_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o examine_v scripture_n we_o may_v say_v of_o confer_v as_o if_o have_v ill_o examine_v all_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o evil_n but_o the_o foresay_v mean_n teach_v we_o not_o this_o final_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n c._n 9_o cit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o rainolds_n libr._n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o because_o the_o infirm_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o false_a he_o vincent_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o give_v they_o external_a sensible_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v true_o know_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o without_o mean_n they_o be_v enthusiast_n if_o by_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o than_o those_o
in_o many_o place_n refute_v in_o like_a sort_n graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 14._o ser_n 10._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o muscul_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_n i_o may_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v contradict_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o otherwise_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a word_n beza_n in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 300._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o dislike_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la hosp_n ib._n f._n 136._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o which_o exposition_n musculus_fw-la in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o give_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o exposition_n wherewith_o christ_n word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v or_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la ref_o christ_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n beza_n epist_n 5._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o who_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n say_v he_o give_v they_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n et_fw-la apol._n 1._o contr_n saintem_fw-la p._n 292._o to_o deny_v all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o simlerus_a in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 348._o say_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 38._o to_o i_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o plain_a word_n allege_v out_o of_o luke_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n in_o luke_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o illyricus_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o write_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n matrimony_n of_o matrimony_n c._n 12._o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n as_o common_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v faith_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o good_a faith_n of_o faith_n work_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o art_n 8._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 15._o aretius_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o species_n and_o her_o propriety_n as_o a_o man_n and_o reason_n but_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a they_o deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 19_o and_o yet_o thus_o judge_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o loc_n fol._n 46._o sincere_a faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o very_a justice_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o the_o beleiver_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hemorroïssa_n be_v pure_a libr._n 1._o capit_fw-la 13._o articul_fw-la 25._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o marci_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v singular_o express_v touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 13._o and_o yet_o piscator_fw-la say_v in_o thes_n loc_fw-la 10._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v the_o electorals_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburgico_fw-la they_o deny_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o titul_n de_fw-fr var._n bonum_fw-la operum_fw-la praed_fw-we we_o hear_v that_o to_o many_o effect_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o to_o much_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v apollog_n confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o see_v work_n be_v some_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a reward_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o again_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v render_v to_o they_o which_o protestant_n deny_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o articul_fw-la 7._o they_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o judge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n most_o clear_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n touch_v virginity_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v counsel_v in_o scripture_n l_o 1._o c._n 15._o art_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 372._o say_v virginity_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o command_v and_o in_o interp._n loc_fw-la 49._o virginity_n be_v only_o a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n concern_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v remain_v with_o sin_n of_o sin_n justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 17._o yet_o thus_o pronuonce_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o these_o be_v direct_o opposite_a that_o a_o christian_a be_v just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o be_v a_o sinner_n again_o how_o be_v these_o twoe_o contradictory_n true_a at_o once_o i_o hâ—ue_v sin_n &_o be_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v i_o they_o deny_v that_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o grace_n l._n 1_o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v hemingius_n in_o enchir_n class_n 2._o if_o a_o penitent_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n fall_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v plain_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o tim._n 5._o sure_o to_o marry_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v leave_v marriage_n hereupon_o their_o marriage_n turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n term_v to_o become_v wanton_a against_o christ_n bucer_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la
authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sustain_v or_o conserve_v the_o truth_n that_o faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o her_o authority_n that_o truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n or_o respect_n of_o us._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n describe_v unto_o we_o a_o church_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v twoe_o church_n they_o say_v she_o contain_v both_o bad_a and_o reprobate_n that_o she_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o visible_a infallible_a in_o faith_n be_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n touch_v we_o all_o which_o point_n protestant_n deny_v they_o also_o make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a faithful_a and_o many_o of_o her_o chief_a property_n namely_o unity_n perpetuity_n continual_a visibilitie_n infallibility_n and_o our_o dependencie_n upon_o she_o in_o belief_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n now_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n chapter_n viii_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n king_n 3._o cap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 41._o moreover_o also_o the_o stranger_n stranger_n place_v of_o prayer_n for_o a_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n for_o thy_o name_n and_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o thy_o habitation_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o stranger_n shall_v invocate_v thou_o 2._o paralipoman_n 6._o vers_fw-la 21._o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o place_n hear_v out_o of_o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v propitious_a matthew_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n luc._n 2._o five_o 37._o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n anne_n for_o s._n anne_n and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v cardin._n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-mi santis_z cap._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o institute_v for_o to_o pray_v also_o private_a prayer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n act_n 1610._o pag._n 1138._o church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o for_o preach_v only_o only_o and_o fox_n add_v this_o article_n contain_v nether_a error_n nor_o honesty_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 327._o nether_a be_v this_o a_o lawful_a end_n prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v privacy_n in_o they_o luther_n in_o festo_fw-la dedicat._n templi_fw-la fol._n 447._o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o just_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o law_n especial_o prayer_n not_o dedicate_v to_o prayer_n that_o pertain_v to_o ceremony_n of_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o protestant_n in_o confess_v heluet._n c._n 23._o bid_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o weary_a not_o the_o people_n with_o to_o long_a prayer_n and_o in_o confess_v argentinen_n cap._n 21._o they_o detest_v our_o long_a paier_n as_o also_o do_v caluin_n in_o matth._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o final_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o dordrach_n art_n 46._o they_o define_v that_o public_a evening_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o where_o they_o be_v so_o well_o these_o man_n love_v prayer_n in_o church_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n a_o place_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o stranger_n may_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v hear_v that_o anna_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o church_n be_v only_o for_o preach_v that_o be_v no_o lawful_a end_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v private_o in_o they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n and_o forbid_v long_o and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o church_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 35._o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a adorn_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n adorn_v church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o 3._o reg._n 6._o the_o most_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o solomon_n psalm_n 25._o v._n 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n marc._n 14._o v._n 15._o say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v my_o paske_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 3._o sumptuous_a dâ—cking_v and_o honourable_a adorn_v when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o adorn_v or_o magnifencie_n of_o church_n or_o in_o solemn_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v please_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o problemate_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ornatu_fw-la templorum_fw-la the_o error_n adorn_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v of_o adorn_v temple_n begin_v to_o be_v strange_a in_o constantins_n time_n and_o the_o father_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o custom_n do_v exact_v the_o adorn_v of_o temple_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 11_o let_v we_o not_o devise_v sumptuous_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 6._o sure_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a pomp_n wherefore_o they_o be_v preposterous_a interpreter_n who_o out_o of_o christ_n answer_n do_v infer_v that_o costly_a and_o magnifical_a whorship_n do_v please_v god_n tigurini_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 24._o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 327._o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a and_o in_o part_n ethnicall_a also_o and_o jewish_a to_o make_v great_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n in_o adorn_v church_n as_o every_o where_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n for_o that_o theatrical_a bravery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o comcommand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v adorn_v that_o solomon_n by_o his_o instinct_n adorn_v the_o temple_n that_o david_n love_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n that_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o adorn_v chamber_n wherein_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v a_o error_n superfluous_a vain_a superstitious_a ethnicall_a and_o judaical_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o magnifical_a and_o costly_a worship_n please_v not_o god_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 25._o v._o 18._o god_n thus_o command_v two_o cherubin_n temple_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o over_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o thou_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o solomon_n make_v in_o the_o oracle_n two_o cherub_n of_o olive_n tree_n of_o ten_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o v._o 27._o and_o he_o put_v the_o cherub_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 25._o c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n
regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v final_o that_o baptism_n profit_v none_o but_o be_v a_o vanie_n and_o unprofittable_a thing_n what_o christian_n i_o pray_v the_o be_v these_o who_o make_v this_o account_n of_o their_o christendom_n and_o these_o say_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o in_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o v._n 21._o s._n peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o simon_n magus_n already_o baptism_n sin_z to_o come_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n baptize_v do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n command_v a_o corinthian_a baptize_v for_o incest_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o catholics_n gather_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o it_o pardon_v sin_n commit_v and_o not_o yet_o remit_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 33._o in_o baptism_n once_o administer_v baptism_n sin_n prensent_fw-la and_o to_o come_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v and_o present_a but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v all_o your_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 2._o whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 101._o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n death_n but_o christ_n death_n avail_v to_o wash_v away_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o 7._o p._n 515._o willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 6._o p._n 579._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o therefore_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o bezal_n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o p._n 344._o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o abolish_v only_a sin_n pass_v yea_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o stretch_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 11._o whosoever_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v et_fw-la epist_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o adoption_n the_o ablution_n from_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v daneus_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o tom_n 2._o howsoever_o that_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o it_o pertain_v as_o be_v refer_v in_o all_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v zanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n cap._n 18._o to_o 8._o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o remission_n only_o of_o original_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o life_n time_n festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disp_n 44_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o life_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n unto_o the_o faithful_a more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o baptize_v man_n must_v do_v penance_n for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o a_o baptize_v man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o baptism_n avail_v for_o sin_n that_o follow_v all_o the_o life_n time_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o commit_v after_o as_o before_o that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o protestant_n have_v false_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v we_o see_v that_o they_o sin_n protestant_n pardon_v to_o sin_n manifest_o give_v such_o pardon_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o justify_v with_o they_o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v and_o abide_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 2._o v._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n damnation_n child_n of_o faithful_a bear_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v v._o 15._o for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v v._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o profane_a paradox_n of_o caluin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 842._o baptism_n do_v not_o damnation_n not_o in_o sote_n of_o damnation_n make_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o do_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o certifi_v they_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o in_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o original_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o beginning_n in_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 565._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a be_v holy_a holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n r_o 12._o tom_n 4._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v church_n in_o the_o church_n with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 31._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n saint_n be_v saint_n be_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n saint_n §_o 32._o straight_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v have_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o child_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 37._o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v christ_n member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n repute_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o veâ—_n reform_v pag._n 349._o he_o stretch_v this_o favour_n not_o only_o to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o also_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o as_o he_o say_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 9_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o no_n he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o at_o lest_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v bear_v saint_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n beza_n l._n cont_n heshus_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 307_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n be_v saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n the_o like_a have_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 20._o gallica_n artic_a 35._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o common_o as_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 4._o nay_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 91._o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v salvation_n infidel_n